60-

.

.

60-
.

. 2013
.
 2013 , .
2013
2013 : , , ,
a, , -, , ,
. , , , . ,
, , , , . ,
, , , , ,
, , , . ,
, , , , Dimiter G. Angelov
2013 .
ISBN 9789540734545


. . 1

. 17

. 19
-
27

55

(VIII IX ) 63

Imitatio imperii Romanorum (et Christianorum):
IX 87

.
97

XIIIXVI 109

(?). 127

.
137

- 147
vi

159

167

. 175

187

,
197

XII XIII 207

.
227

.

233

.
249

263

Dimiter G. Angelov
Theodore II Laskaris, Elena Asenina and Bulgaria 273

a
( ) 299
 vii

( -I-63 -I-68

) 319

XIV 331

V 337

363

, .
1702 .
373

383

. . . ? 401

425
.

60- .
2013

1.
?
-
. ,
, ,
.
. - -
, . ,
,
. , -
.
, -
-
. ,
. .
.

.
,
, . ,
,
- . , ,
. ,
, ,
. , , ,
,
, . , -
, , ,
. ,
-
,
.
2

.
.
,
.
, ,
. -
, ,
.
, , -
, .
, -
.
, , -
, .
,
, e , -
. ,
. ,
- . ,
,
.
, -
. ,
,
.
.
, , , -
, -
.
, ,
. ,
, ,

.
, . ,
, , -
,
, , .
, -
, , -
. , ,
. ,
 60- . 3

. .
. , . , . , .-.
, . , . .

, , , . -
,
, , , , ,
. , -
. ,
, , ,
. , . , .
. , ... . , ... , .
, . , -
.
, . . , . ,
, ,
. .

. - ( ) , -
.
, -
. ,
(-
). , -
.
, -
.
, - -
.
-
.
, ,
.
, -
.

.
4

2.
?

.
, . ,
. ,
,
- -
.
. ,
- - . -
, .
, , , -
, .
. ,
.
. .
, , ,

. ,
, -
.

, . .
.
, , -
. -
,
.
, 40- ,
, -
. - ,
, -
, , .

. , , -

, . ,
.
. ,
.
, -
 60- . 5

, . -

. .
,
. . . ,
-
.
, , ,
.

. . -
. . ,
. -
.
,
.
, - -
. .
,
, .
. . -

. 23
. , , -
,
.
. ,
.
,
, .
, ,
, .
, -
. -
, , ,
.
,
, .
-
. . ,
.
, , -
6

,
. -
. ,
. -
. , -

. -
.
. 31.

. ,
.
, - .
,
, -
. -
, , , , ,
, , , ,
, .

3. , -
?
1 1979 .
.
- -
V ., . .
,
, -
. , ,
, -
, - ,
,
.
, -
.
-
.
,
.
,
. .
, . , . , . .
 60- . 7

, . . , . . , . . -
, . , . .

, , -

, -.
-
-
, . ,
. -
-
. .
.
. . .

4. ,
?
-
. -
,
. , ,
,
. -
,
. , ,
, -
.
. , -
, -
, , ,
, ,
, ,
. . , , , -
, ,
,
. , , -

.
, -
, .
-
. -,
8

, , , -
, , , ,
. -

,

, .
-
, , -, -
.
.
,
, -
,
, .

5. , , ?
, , ,
-. . -
-
, ,
. , , -
,
-
. , -
, ,
.
,
- .
.
, ,
-
, . ,
. -
,
, . -
1977 .,
- 1983 - 1984 .

( ).
20 -
. , , -
 60- . 9

.
- ,
.

6. ?
- ,
, . , -

. -
, . -
, .
-
, ,
. -
, . ,
, , -
, , . ,
,
, .

, , -
,
. -, ,
. -
, ,
. -
, ,
, ,
, .
-
. , ,
, , , -
.. -
. ,
.
, -
. -,
,
.
,
. -
, -
10

.
,
.

7. ?
, , .
, . , -
, 10 1989-,

. -
,
. - , -

.
, -
. ,
,
--

. ,
,
. ,
, -

. , ,
, -
, .. . ,
, , .
,
,
. -
-
. , -
,
. , .
,

- .
.
,
. -
.
 60- . 11

,
. , -
. , -


, .
, -

, .
, -
, -
. ,
.
, , ,
,
, , .
, -
, , , -
. . .

8. ?
.
.
, ,
,
, -
. -
,
,
.
- -
.
, -
. , -
, ,
,
, ,
. , -
, ,
, .

, , -
12

, - .
, -
, .
, ,

, ,
, , -
. -
, , , ,
.

9. ?
, . -
, -
,
. -
. , -
. -
,
.
, , -
,
,
, .
, ,
, .
, , ,
. , , ,
, , .
, , --
, . -
, , -
, -
, .. ,


. , , -
. -
. ,
,
,
. ,
 60- . 13

- -
, .
.

10. - ,
?
?
, . ,
, .

.
, .
,
. -
, -
. ,
, - -
. ,
. , -
,
. , ,
, .
, . -
, , , ,
- , -
. -
-
.

11. ? -
?

.
, , -
, ,
. ,
( ) -
.
,
, - ,
. , , -
14

, -
, ,
, . ,
, . -
,
. , -
.
,
. -
,
. -
, .

.
, -
.
, . -

. , , -
, , , , ,
, ,
, , . ,
. ,
, . ,
, ,
, . .

12.
?
, , -
, .
, -
.
, -
, .. , -
,
.
,
. -
, -
. -
, ,
 60- . 15

. ,

- , ,
..

13. ? -
, ?
.
-
, . , , ,

. , , ,
-
.
,
, , . -
. , ,
, , -
. -,
. ,
, -
, . -
, ,
,
.
, , , -
.

14. -
?
-
. , -

- . -
. -
,
. - ,
-
, , .
, ,
Historia magistra vitae.

60- .
2013

.
1951, 28. XII. .
. . . .
1969 31 . .
1973

. .
1975
( ).
19761978

. .
1978 : -
XIV .
1979

. .
1987

. ;
:
.
1994

( ).
19952003
. .
1998 ;
:
(VIIXIV .).
1999

. .
: (1977), (1979), (1981),
(19831984), (1991), (1996).
: . , . -
, . .
,
(19872005).
(19982004, 20072010).

60- .
2013

,
1973
.
: , . 1, 1973, 91107.
1976
- [VV .]. ,
1976, 3, 1722.
1978
: -
V . ., 1978. 231 . : ., 1978. 28 .
: .
: . -, . .

1979
- -
(13001321 ). Et. balk., 1979, 4, 108117.

. . , 1979, 6, 4650.
. --
. , 1979, 1, 109116.
. . , 46 . 1979.
, 1979, 3, 147149.
.: . .
V .
, 1979, 2, 4854.
1980

.
. ., 1980, 3, 7184.
(V .). : -
. ., 1980, 365371.
20

1981
(VV .).
PBg, 1981, 2, 1934.
. . ., 1981, 1,
5468.
. , 1981, 5, 1622.
A propos des relations politiques bulgaro-serbes sous le rgne de Joan II (12181241).
Et. balk., 1981, 4, 124132.
1982
. .
., 1982, 4, 126139.
. :
6811981. ., 1982, 164172.
-
(13311371) (13311355). , , 72, 1982, 93118.
La diplomatie mdivale bulgare. Bulg. hist. rev., 1982, 4, 6784.
1983
. ,
1983, 4, 3242.
1984
. , 1984,
7, 3134.
-
. : . . 3. ., 1984, 347351.
1985
. . ., 1985, 6, 87
105.
Principles of Bulgarian medieval diplomacy. PBg, 1985, 3, 1126.
1986
VV . , 1986, 3, 2532.
1987
. , 1987, 2, 5-17.
. . ., 1987, 6, 318.
. : -
-
. , 1987, 174180.
 60- . 21

1988
. ., , 1988. 196 .
.: . . -
. , 1988, 10, 7475.
. , 1988, 11, 97100.
. , 1989, 3, 9295.
Emil Aleksandrov. Et. balk., 1989, 4, 129130.
. PBg, 1988,
2, 4553.
1990
. . ., 1990, 5,
313.
.
, . , 1, 1990, 7388.
1991
.
: . ., 1991, 2836.
1993
. , 1993, 1, 1935.
. ., 90, 1993. 230 .
.: . , . , . , . .
. .1. ., , 1993. :
; -
; , . 341.
[ ].
. . , 1993, 4, 2430.
. , . . .

1994
. , 1994, 1, 2750.
. . -
, 56, 1994, 326.
The Bulgarians through the eyes of the Byzantines. Bulg. hist. rev., 1994, 4, 1833.
1995
. : -
. . ., 1995, 99104.

. , . , 86 (5) [ 19921993], 1995, 1926.
. , 1995, 1, 2331.
22

,
V . : . . I. ( . , .
. ). ., 1995, 3339.
. :
. . ., 1995, 915.
1996
. , 1996, 4, 5170.
. :
. . . ( 60- . - . ). ., 1996, 191197.
. , 1996,
2, 141154.
1997
. ,
1997, 12, 1036.
1998
. : . ., 1998, 4968.
. : -
. . . . 2. ., 1998, 75110.
1999
. ., 1999. 287 .
.: . . , 20, 21 1999.
. . . , 62(87), 2003, 186188.
. [ -]. .,
1999. 160 .
. ., 1999. 216 .
.: . .

2001
. : -
. . . , 2001, 6472.
2002
. : . ,
2002, 135145.
2003
. . 1. V . . . .
., 2003.
.: . , . , . , . , . , . , . ,
. .
 60- . 23

(6811944). . 1. ., 2003.
.: . , . .
Limage des bogomiles dans la littrature anti-hrtique. Slavica Occitania, 16, 2003,
2736.
2004
. ., 2004. 372 .
.
: 100 . , 2004, 3646.
. In: Civitas Divino-
Humana. In Honorem annorum LX Georgi Bakalov. ., 2004, 659666.
- . , 2004,
2, 1418.
2005
Die Geschenke in den diplomatischen Beziehungen der Bulgaren whrend des
Mittelalters. Bulg. hist. rev., 2005, 12, 329.
2006
. -
, , 1, 2006, .1, 189197.
. : -
. . ., 2006, 196203.
. , , 9697 [
2003/2004], 2006, 127150.
. , 2006, 56, 343.
. : .
70- . . ., 2006, 773790.
2007
. . 2. . . . ., 2007. 264 .
. : VV .
. 1. , 2007, 224227.
2008
. :
. 70 , , -
. . , 2008, 99106.
. : , ., . , . .
. . ., 2008, 126128.
. . , . , . .
24

2009
- . :
. . . (Studia balc., 27), 2009,
143150.
: . . ., 2009, 2836.
. : -
- . 60--
. . . 2. . , 2009, 122130.
Les Grecs travers le regard des Bulgares mdivaux. Et. balk., 2009, N 2, 145189.
2010
. Bulgaria mediaevalis, 1, 2010,
175217.
2011
. : . 70-
. ... . ., 2011, 83104.
Byzantines as imagined by the medieval Bulgarians. In: State and Church: Studies in
Medieval Bulgaria and Byzantium. Ed. by V. Gjuzelev and K. Petkov. Sofia, 2011, 4781.
The Man of the West through the eyes of medieval Bulgarians. Bulgaria mediaevalis, 2,
2011, 409416.
Greeks through the eyes of Bulgarians in the Middle Ages. In: Proceedings of the 22nd
International Congress of Byzantine Studies, Sofia, 2227 August 2011. Vol. III. Abstracts
of free communications. Ed. by A. Nikolov with the assistance of E. Kostova and V. Angelov.
Sofia, 2011, p. 76.

VV . ., 1980.
. -.
. ., 1980.
. . .
. 2 3 . .
. ., 2001.
.
. . . ., , 2002.
. . . ., 2007.

. . . . 1. ., 1986.
. . . ., 1987.
. . . . 1. 1999
 60- . 25

. . . . ., 1980. PBg, 1985, 1,
138140.
. . . ., , 1984. ,
1985, 3,
. . . ., -
, 1985. , 1985, 4, 8688.
. . V . ., ,
1986. 1987, . 6, 6, 7779.
. . . , .,
2010. , 2010, 3-4, 232237.

. , 2 . ., 1984.
.
. [. ]. ., . , 1986.
320 .
. . .
. . . ., . ,
1987. 175 .
. . , . .
6811878 . . ., 2000,
1992. 224 .
. - -. ., , 1993. 108 .
.: . , . , . .
. [. ]. ., , 1994. 320 .
2. . ., . , 1991. 288 .
. . .
. 11 [ ]. ., , 1996. 500 .
.: . , . , . , . , . , . , . , .
.
. . ., 1996.
.: . , . , . , . , . , . , . .
. . . ., .
. . , 1998.
.: . , . , . , . , . , . , . ,
. , . .
. . -
. ., , 2000. 222 .
.: . , . , . , . , . , . , . , .
-, . .
. . 11 . ., , 2001.
.: . , . , . , . , . , . , . .
26

. 11 . -3, 2002.
.: . , . , . , . , . , . , . .
V . ., , 2006, 99 .
.: . , . .
. , , 2006. 144 .
8 . ., , 2009, 184 .
.: . , . .


60- .
2013

2011 ,
, 1934 . IV ,
. , ,
,
.
, , .. -
- , ,
V V ., ,
-
. , ,
, , .
,
. , -
e -
. 1. .,
, , -
,
. , ,
,
, -.
,

.
,
, - , , . -
(19171996). ,
, .
, -
V ., .

1
. , . . ., 1992.
-.
28

2.
- , .. 3,
V
V ., . V ., -
(16011684) , ,
, ,
, . -
, , ,
.
, (18181872) (1838
1908) . -
, - ,
(-, 1852)4. .
. (, 1875)5.
, -
-
. , 1909 .
, -
, . 6.
- ,
. (18661935),
- . ,
, ,
.
,
, . . , . . , . ,
,
, .7 e ,
2
ngelov, D. La byzantinologie en Bulgarie et ses rcentes acquisitions. BBg, I, 1962, 329.
3
. , . . . ., 1994, 34 ( -
), 519 ( -
).
4
. .: . . , 3538 ( . ).
5
. .: . . , 614616 ( . ); , .
. , , 1956, 3, 615; .
: . ., 1960, 5169.
6
. . ( ,
152). ., 1934. . : , .
. . , , 80, 1987, . 14 . -
, : . ., 1996
( , -
, . ).
7
. . . :
 60- . 29

(19181935),
1971 1972 . , -
, -
. , ,
, -
III 1930 .
. , IV , -
, , 1934 .,
,
8.
-
(- ). 1888 . --
. : -

, .
. .
, , -
. .
, , . -
, . , 9.
, -
(18831943). ,
10, -
11,
, 12. -
. . , 722725 ( . ). . : -, . -
. ., 1975; . . -
, 1989, 2; Tpkova-Zaimova, V. Vasil Zlatarski et son hritage scientifique.
In: Tpkova-Zaimova, V. Byzance et les Balkans partir du VIe sicle. Variorum Reprints,
London, 1979, XXXIII, 8086.
8
Tpkova-Zaimova, V. Entre deux Congrs. In: Proceedings of the 22nd International Con-
gress of Byzantine Studies, Sofia, 2227 August 2011. Vol. I. Plenary Papers. Ed. by I. Iliev.
Sofia, 2011, 3766; , ., . : . .
IV -
(1934). : .
. -, 2011, 6796.
9
. , . . ., . 16 .
10
, , , 1925, 134.
11
Mutafiev, P. Der Byzantinismus im mittelalterlichen Bulgarien. BZ, 30, 19291930, 387
394. - : , . -
. .
, 1931, 3, 2737.
12
(6811323) 1986 .
. . . . :
30

1923 ., 1927 . e
.

, 1892 ., , -
1908 ., 13.
Me ,
, , -
, . (18841938),
. ,
19201921 .,
, -
14.
,
3 1944 ., (19071986),
. 1945 ., 1943 .
, . -
1945 ., 1950 .
( ) ,
1967 ., - - .
- -
. ,
- ,
15.
, -, -
-
,
.
, , -
.
9 1944 . .
, , -

. , IV

. . , 775777 ( . ).
13
. ngelov, D. La byzantinologie..., p. 5 sq.
14
Ibidem, p. 5; , . . . ., 1986, . 68 .
15
. : , ., , . .
. (19311976). : . - -
70 . . . ., 1980, 2033; Dujev, I. dioevo
bizantin-slavo. T. IIV, 12. RomaSofia, 19652007; Kirmagova, A., A. Paunova. Ivan
Dujev. Biobibliographie. Sofia, 1996 .
 60- . 31

1934 .16 , ,
Byzantion, (1950), -
V. Laurent, Les tudes byzantines en Bulgarie pendant les
annes 19461949.

9 . - -
. 1949 .
.
, -
,
.
. , 17.
,
- 18. ,
, ,
.
(19111965),
(19431944). , 1946, ,
.
(- )
(19621965). .
-
,
, -
.
1954 ., 1994 . , -
, -
. -
, -, -
-, - .
,
, -
. -
. -

16
. . 8. , ,
2011. .
17
. . ., . 20 .
18
.
, ,
, ,
. ,
1991.
32

,
, , -
, - .
. (18831971), -
1947 1951 .,
,
,
-
, .19
-
, , -
(), -
(), 20.
( )

, -
, (.,
1956) - 1963 1970 .,
. - -
( - -
, , 2001).
,
, ,
,
1972 .,
. 1974 .
(19281981).
19
. : 100 (18691969). ., 1969, 836839; Tpkova-Zaimova.
V. Lacad. Ivan Snegarov, 26. IX. 1883 1.III. 1971. tudes balkaniques, VII, 1971, 2,
171173 ( .); . . . , 687691 ( . ); , .
. :
. . (130 -
). , 2011, 432447.
20
- :
, . - . ,
18, 1967, 144202; -, .
. , 20, 1968,
167201; , . - V .
, 1956, 3, 6174; -, .
V V . . , 1963, 7599
(, 1966 ); Tpkova-Zaimova, V. Byzance, la Bulgarie,
les Balkans. Plovdiv, 2010. . : , ,
. . - (Studia Balcanica, 25). .,
2006, 2558.
 60- . 33

, -
, , -
. .
-
, 1973 . . -

, - , . .
, -
:
21.
, -
. -
( 1936 .), -
.

.

, , -
, ,
-.
, --
,
22. - -
. .

,
.
-
. 23.
21
. , , 72, 1982, 119182. . Angelov, D. In memoriam Prof. Petr Tivev.
BBg, VIII, 1986, 330336; Bakalov, G. Bibliographie des travaux du prof. Petr Tivev.
BBg, VIII, 1986, 337342.
22
. , . . ., 1969; Gjuzelev, V. Bulgarien und Byzanz im Streit des
Schwarzmeeregebiete 11851204. JB, 36, 1986, 207217; , . -
V
. ., , 1992, 34, 111; Gjuzelev, V. Bulgarien zwischen Orient und Okzident. Die
Grundlagen seiner geistigen Kultur vom 13. bis zum 15. Jahrhundert. WinKlnWeimar,
1993; , .
. (VIIXV .), . 1994. . , .
(, . - . . : . -
70- . . ., 2006, 2355).
23
. : , ., . , . ., 1974
( ). - . . -
, . 1, 1992 . 2, 1993, .
34

.-.
(19001992), , -
. -
,
, 1935 .24 -
, -
.
, 1944
., - -
, . . 1964 1971 .

, -
, - ,
, --
, - -
(18711947),
25. -
- (18961987) (19041958).
,
- , -
, -
, .
26. ,
.-.
, , -
,
.
(., 1959) ,
. (., 1966), -
24
- . : . ., 1979;
. . ., 1981. . . : Vel-
kova, . Bibliogrphie der Publictionen 19211976. In: Studia in honorm Veselini Bee-
vliev, 1332. . . : Studia protobulgarica et mediaevalia europensia.
[. I]. . , 1993; . , ., 2003; Jubilaeus
IV. .-. . . . .
., 2000. . Nenov, K. Bio-Bibliographie Veselin Beevliev
(19001992). Bulgaria Mediaevalis, 1, 2010, 469485.
25
1970.
, , . : , . .
. , 1972, 4, 3242. -
. 1974 .
26
: .. . .,
1976, 63153. . , . -. : . .
2, ., 1976, 411.
 60- . 35

27.
,
- -
, . (. 1932 .),
, -
V . (., 1995)28.

. -
,
, .
, -
. , ,
, -.
. . .
. . -,
, (19211978), . -
, (19631966),
, 19661968 . ,
-, -
19491981 . (., 1984),
,
, , - -
29.
. (. 1939 .), . , -
19621966.
-

-
. 2008 2011 . .
,
, --

27
: , , 19351939, 2, 140155. . .
, . . , 18, 1968, 3, 3640.
28
. . , -
. . , 3338 (. ), 4042 (. ), 575576 (. ),
576578 (. ).
29
. , . . : -
. , 1100 . . ., 1971, 187197;
. . :
. . . ., 1971, 381391; Idem Die Slawische Kul-
tur in Bulgarien und die byzantinische Hinterlassenschaft. In: Berichte ber den II. Interna-
tionazionalen Kongress fr Slawische Archologie. Bd. II. Berlin, 1973, 195236 .
36

, 30.
, , ,
. . ,
, -
31.
-
, 1972 .,
.
- . . -
. ,
1964 ,
.
.-. . -
1971 .
(19432012) .
,
, -
, -
.32 (. )
, , 1995 .
,
2000 2006 . .-
, .- , .-
- .
,
. ,
, .
.
(. 1952 .) -
, -
. -
,
30
. , ., . (VV .). ., 1978;
, . . :
. . 5. , 2003, 594606 .
31
. . , . -
V . : ,
, 2000, 6, 99108.
32
. . , . . - . ., 1993; . -
. , 1999, 12; . .
. ., 2006; , ., . . .,
2006. . : ivitas Divino-Humana.
. ., 2004, 730.
 60- . 37

.
.33 -
, ,
( 1999 .) , 2004 -
. -
-
, .- 19891993.
(19931996) -
.
.
,
. (. 1951 .),
( ) ,
.
( -
), -
,

34.
-
. . (. 1969 .) -
, ,
.. -
,
35. - (. 1971 .),
, -
, -
(
.) (., 2006) .
. -

33
. , . V . ., 1986;
. . . ., 1996; , .
. ., 2002; . . ., 2004 .
34
, . V . (,
). : .
70- . -. ., 1999, 196
211; -
. : . -
, 2001, 97211. : , .
. ., 2011.
35
, . . VV
. ., 2004.
38

(., 2011)36. -
.
-
, , ..
, . (.
1959 .). 1992 ., -

. . --
, .
. (p. 1965 .), -
( ) e -
. (. 1957 .).
, . . ,
, . . -
, . . . . .
: . -
, . -
- , . .
37.
-
, .
, ,
-
, 38.
,

.
-, , , -

, , . . -

36
. . , . 8.
37
. Pavlkianov, K. The Medieval Aristocracy on Mount Athos (Monumenta Slavico-Byzantina
et Mediaevalia Europensia, XV). ., 2001; , . ( .) ( -
1073). . . ., 1991; . . . ., 1993; . ,
( ); Denkova, L., P. Yaneva, K. Ivanova. The Reception of Pseudo-Dionysius
in Medieval Bulgaria. In: Die Dionysius-Rezeption im Mittelalter. Turnhout, 2000, 87103;
Vleva, D. Fonctions des prpositions locatives dans le roman byzantin d Imberios et Marga-
rone. Linguistique Balkanique, 3, 19992000, 285289.
38
. . : Omnia vincit amor.
. -. . . . . .,
2008; , , . . . , . (diaevalia Christiana,
1). ., 2005; , ., . -, . -
. ., 2009; , . . ., 2010.
 60- . 39

.
,
.
, -
, 39.

. (. 1931 .), ,
, , .40
. . (19382008),
1989 ., -
41, ,
,
. -
,
. (. 1957 .)42. , -
. , . - (.
1948), -
tudes balkaniques, , , .
1204,
, , -
, .: . (.,
2004), . (. 1960 .), -
(., 2007), . -
, (., 2004). ,
,
39
. . -. . 1985; -
. 70-
. -. ., 1999; , , .
. - (Studia Balcanica, 25). ., 2006.
, , : Tpkova-Zaimova, V. Byzance, la Bulgarie,
les Balkans. Plovdiv, 2010; . : . ( . . -
. ). ., 2011 .
40
. . . , 611612 (. ). -
- , , . ,
. . ., 2005.
41
. : (Studia
Blnica, 27). ., 2009 ( ).
42
. , -
: tudes balkaniques, 2004, 1 (Articles, p. 69, -
1162 Byzance Bulgarie et lhistoriographie europenne, XVeXVIIIe sicles, XXX,
1994, 2, 117120; . , . 1). : , .
. : , , . -
- . . . ., 2011,
169181.
40

, -
, .
, -
,
- . , -
.

, -
, - . . o (. 1939 .),
-
, - .43
, -
, - ,
tudes balkaniques ,
.
. (. 1957 .), 1998 . -
,
, -
44.
- , , - -
- , -

. - . -
- . . .
, 1996 .
, -
45. , , -,
-
,
. , , ,

43
. Beevliev, B. Kurzer berblick ber die Entwicklung der kartographischen Darstel-
lung bis zum Anfang des 19. Jhs. Petermanns Geographischen Mitteilungen, 118 (1974), 1,
7879; .
. : . . 1. -
. ., 1982, 247260 (. . ).
44
. : Simeonova, L. Diplomacy of the
Letter and the Cross. Photios, Bulgaria and the Papacy, 860s 880s. Amsterdam, 1998; -
, . . -
( 70- .). ., 2005; -
. V 60- . ., 2006.
45
, .
(381431). . . ., 2011.
 60- . 41

- 46, , -
,
47.
-
. -,
,
-
,
. .
-
, -
, . - -
, - .
, - V .48
- -
49. . -
, - 50.
- -
, 51.
, ,
-
. . ,
--
, ,
,
-
46
. , - -
: Tpkova-Zaimova, V., A. Miltenova Historical and Apocalyptic Literature in Byzan-
tium and Medieval Bulgaria. Sofia, 2011.
47
, .
( V ). : Civitas DivinoHumana.
. . ., 2004, 275282.
48
, . . ., 2010; ,
. , . . . ., 2010; ,
. V . .,
2007. . .
49
, . . , 2011 . (
).
50
. : , . .
, 2010; .
. ., 2010.
51
, . V . --
. ., 2006.
, . . ., 2008.
42

. . . -
-52. .. ,
,
.
, ..
, , , - -
,
, , o
,
,
, -
,
,
, -
, .
. 1994 .
, . -
,
- , . .
, . . , . . , . . , ,
.
,
. , -
,
. , -
. . , . . , . . -,
. . , . . , . . , . . , . .
.53

, , -
52
, . . ., 1995; .
. ., 2008; . . ., 2008 ( ,
); -, .
IVXIV . ., 2009. . : , ., . -
, . , . . . ., 1997.
53
- e ,
- . , -
: , .
( .). , . . 3,
2008, 112133; . , . : -
, . .
. . 2009, 91115. . .
, : , . , -
. , LV, 2009, 435441.
 60- . 43

.
. . ,
. . , : , -
, .
: .
; . . ; -
, . . . -
. -, , o -
.
,
2007 2009 .
,
, ,
, . -
... (
1924 .), 2004 . -
-
.
( : ., 2010).
.
, -
,
- - .
, . . 1986 .
.-. . (
. . ), , ,
, .
. . (. 1942 .) -
, ,
, 54.
54
.-. . :
. . . ., 2004.
: , - ,
. 14 (2006)
. - : Durova,
A. Byzantinische Miniatren: Schtze der Buchmalerei vom 4. bis 19. Jahrhundert. Mit einem
Vorwort zur deutschen bersetzung von Peter Schreiner. Regensburg, 2002; Eadem. Rper-
toire des manuscrits grecs enlumins (IXeXe s.). Sofia, 2006; , . -
( ); Constantine Manasses.
Synoposis Chroniki: Codex Vaticano Slavo 2. 134445. Fascimile edition. Ed. by A. Durova
and V. Velinova. Athens, 2007.
: , . , V . -
. ., 2007; , . -
VV . ., 2010 .
44

, -
.
1961 .,
, -
. . .
1964 1966 ., . , -
, 1966 1982 .,
. ,
, 1991 .
. . , -
.
1987 .
( 1983 . ) (. 1949 .),
( 1997
.) 55. -
. . , 1984 .
, 1991 . . , 1992
.,
, , ,
. -
19932001.,
, ( 2003
2005, 20072008). .
56. -
,
, . ,

57.
,
,

55
,
.: , . -
. ., 1996.
56
. : -, ., . , . . -
, . V. ., 1996 ( : . ., 1999). , -
: . . 2011. . - -
: , . . . 1999; . ,
. ., 2007; . ,
. ., 2008; . . (
). ., 2010.
57
: -
. . , VV . ., 2002; . . ., 2004. .
: , . . ., 2005.
 60- . 45

1961 .
. -
2004 ., 1995 . . -
2002 .,
. 1993
1999 . . . , 1999 . 2000 .
. . , 2005 . . . ,
-
, , . -
,
, .

, . . . -

.
. . .

, -
.
2001 . :

, (-
, 2001).
,
1962 . -
1997 .
-
(- , ). 2008 ., 2009 . -
. - . , ,
, 20002007 . . - -
, -
.
. . , 2008 .,
20092010, . . .
, -
1879 .
1881 . 1984 . ,

. , ,
. . (. 1949 .) , --
, 2005 .

46

,
. 1997 -
. .
.
. . , 19731974 .
, -
. ,
58.
. (. 1930 .), 1990 . -
. -
, . -
,
(19911999), 1995 . .
. -
, .
, , -
. . -
,
. -
, .
50- .
1970 ., , ,
. ,
, -
, , . --
, 2006 .59
- ,

, . - -
, .
, .
58
Jordanov, I. Corpus of Byzantine Seals from Bulgaria. Vol. 13. Sofia, 20032009. . ,
: , . -
. -
, 5, 2003, 194201; .
(864971). : . -
.
. , 811. 05. 2008 . . -
, 2009, 3884. ,
, :
(9711185). .
59
. ... . ., 2006.
 60- . 47

, -
Thessalonican Eulogia found in Bulgaria lead ampules, encolpia and icons
from the 12th15th centuries (. , 2011),
.
... - (.
1948 .),
. -
1991 2001 .,

(20032006). -
(2002), (19931995) .-
(19951997). 2003 .
. , -
, -
. ,
, 60.
- (19432008),
,
, 1975 .
.. ... . , .
2007 . ,
.
. , - ,
61.
, , ,
, , - -
,
. -
, . -

,
. . .
(. 1931) . . (. 1957).
,
. ,
(19681974), (19742001). -
, , -

60
, . ( ) ?
, , . 95 (14), 2006, 6375.
61
, . . : Civitas Divino-Humana.
. . ., 2004, 139149; .
VIIIX . ., 2008.
48

- - ,
, 62.
,
,
,
- 63.
, , -
--,
: -
-
.
... (. 1957 .) -.
(VXV
.) (. , 2007), .
() , 1976
. ,
. 2006 . . , -
,
,
19992000 . 1999 . .-
- ( ),
( 2002 .) e .- . ,
, . .
. 2008 . ( -
) . , -

-
.
, 64, ,

62
. - , VV . , 2008;
. . : -
. -
. , 2425 2008. . .
, , 2009, 1829; .
. : . -
2007 . . . , . , .
. , 2007, 101111.
63
. (V .) -
- . : Bulgaria Pontica Medii evi, VV. 1. .,
2003, 423450.
64
,
e 2011 .: Bulgaria Medivalis,
1/ 2010 (ditors: V. Gjuzelev, V. Tpkova-Zaimova, K. Nenov).
 60- . 49

,
. -
, - , ,
.
, , ,
, -
.
.
., -
, , ,
, ,
-
, ,
.
, .. ,
, ,
. . pax byzantina
, , -
., -, ,
, , -
. -
: .
, . , . , . ,
. , . . .65
.
(10181185), -
2008 . 66.
, ,
, , -
, , e
67,
, , -
. -, , , -
65
. . : , .
. . , 1961; , . . , 1980;
, . . , 1988; , . -
. , 1978; , . -
( ). . . . ., 1971, . 78 .; hrweiler, H.
Lidologie politique de lempire byzntin. Paris, 1975.
66
: (10181185). ,
2008.
67
Moles, J. Nationalism and Byzantine Greece. Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, IX,
1969, 95107.
50

,
, -
. .
, , . -
, -
, ..
-
,
68. : -
e
,

,
,
,
. , -
,
, ,
--
.
, , -
,
.
, -
, ,
, - --
-
.
, -
: , -
, .
, VI
, . ,
Le problme de l fodalit Byzance, ,
. ,
;
, 69.

68
, . , . , 1922/3, 3, 5863; 4, 84
89.
69
Sixime Congrs International dEtudes Byzantines, Alger 27 Octobre 1940. Rsums des
rapports et des communications. Prface de Gabriel Milllet. Paris, 1940, p. 3 sq. (
).
 60- . 51

: . .
, ,
. , -

70. , . ,
- . -
e , . -
La byzantinologie en Bulgarie et ses rentes
acquisitions71, ,
, - -
.
72. -
, -
, ,
. ,
. , , -
- 73. ,

- 74.
. 75, 76.

70
, . . . , , 1956,
. 247.
71
Angelov, D. La byzantinologie, p. 7.
72
. , . . ., 2007. 12 -
, , -
, , ,
. 1942 . 1963 .
73
. . , . -
. :
. ., 1968, . 16 . ( . ,
); , . -
. , 1946, 2, 147171.
( , ). .
, ., 1968, 196207 . . : . . .,
1973.
74
, . - - .
. , 1951, 45, 393425; . .
., 1968 . - . : . -. ., 2006.
75
, . . - . ., 1970;
. . ., 1963.
76

. : Gjuzelev, V. Medieval and
Byzantine Studies in Bulgaria in the Nineteenth and Twentieth Centuries: A Historiographi-
cal Introduction. In: State and Church: Studies in Medieval Bulgaria and Byzantium. d.
52

-
; , ,
, . -
,
,
. -
- , -
.
. , . -,
( ), . ,
, . -
. (., 2008),

V .
-
o- , 77. -
, 80- . -
, . -
, ,
.
, -
,
- 78. -
- -
.
(VIIXIV ) (., 1999), -

by V. Gjuzelev nd K. Petkov. Sofia, 2011, 22 sq. ,

, ,

, - -
. , ,
- ,
.
77
. : , . -
(. . .). : . ., 1995, 2031;
-, . , , ( -
). : . ., 1995, 1419;
: . . .
. . ., 2008 (
, 1920 2006 ., ,
).
78
. -
(., 2004).
 60- . 53

79 .
, -
, ,
2011 ., ,
90 ,

. -
, ,
, ,
.

79
: . , 2001, 6472.

60- .
2013

- ,
-
- , -
, -
( , ,
, , , , ,
, , ,
.). -
. -


717718 . -
1.
-
( .) ,
.
-
.

( , .) -
.

, , , , , , , , -
. -
. 867 .
( -
)
- (852889; 907)2.

1
, .
717718 . , , 1973, 3, 2847.
2
, . ( ). ., 1969, .
214 .
56

879 . . 3.
(11971207) (11981216) -
12001204 .4 . -

1272, 12801281 .5 -
6.


( .) : ,
, -
, , . ,
, ,
. , -
, . ,
. , ,
.
, 7.
, : -
, ,
.8
, ,
,
. ,
- . V . -
, -
, , , , , .
. , .
.
( , ,
), XIVXV ., -

9. ,

3
, . . ,
, 61, 1968, 3, 2131.
4
, . . , 2009, . 138 .
5
, . -
. , , 1978, 4, 5974.
6
, . . ., 2004, . 203 .
7
, . . . ., 1973, 351352.
8
, . 365.
9
. . : , . -
. : - . ., 1980, 338362; ,
 60- . 57

10.
(865) -
( .) ( )
, , -
. ,
: , 11.

( .).
,
: , -
, [ ] ,
[] , , .12 -

.
-

(V .). ( 90)
. -
.

, : , () :
. .
. , ,
[]13.
, -
, - (V .), -
. - -
. ,
, 14.

. (
) XIIIXV . , 1997, 12, 6485.
10
. , .
. ., 1988, 217254 :
. . 5. . . . . . ., 1992, 27164.
11
, . ( -
). :
. ., 1981, 26026.
12
. . , . . .
., 1981, 99100.
13
. . 5. , 118119.
14
, . - . .,
2006, 380390.
58

15, -
- ,
, , , -
, , -
, 16.
.
- ,
(916 .), -
- -
, , , , .17 -
(906) , , -
() 18.

( .) , ,
() 19.
-
V .

(1437 .)
-
: , , .
, -
[], [] -
.
[ ] 20. , ,
, : ,
, ,
[] ,
. [ ]
. ,
[], , -

15
. . 4. . ., 1986.
16
, . 3. . ., 1983;
XIII . . . . . ., 1987; , .
XV . . , 1992; -, ., . . -
- . ., 1996.
: , . . ., 1990.
17
. . . . ,
. . . . ., 1973, 89109, 185192.
18
. . 4. , 8081.
19
, . . , , 2. ., 1994, 1141.
20
. . 5. , . 150.
 60- . 59

, .21
(V .)
, .
: ; , ; ,
; ; ,
; , .22
V .
.
86 [1 = 60 ], ()
27 23.
, -
,
, -
.
, -

. - , , ,
[] . -
,
, -
. - , ,
V . .
, . -
,
., -.
: , , , , , , (-
), , , , () . -
-
. : , , .. ,
: , , , , , ,
, .. 24.
V . -
-
: : 72 :
1. ; 2. ; 3. ; 4. []; 5. .
: , . : 1. -
[]; 2. ; 3. []; 4. ; 5. ; 6. ;
21
. . .-. . .,
1992, . 142.
22
. . 5. , . 164.
23
, . . ., . 341.
24
-, ., . . . ., 307308.
60

7. []; 8. []; 9. []; 10. ; 11.

[]; 12. .
,
: [] , -
, [] , , ,
, , , , -
, , , ,
, , , , ,
, , , [] ,
, , , ,
25. 32
(, , , , , , , , -
, , , , , ), (, , , ,
, , , , , ) (, , -
, , ).

() ( ), -
VV .26
-
.
-
(12161236).
V .,
. :
[]
( wU ), 27. -

wU , , -
, , ,
- , .
VV .
. -
. (946 .) (13751394)
: -
( ), 28.
(V .) .
25
, . - ( . -
). PBg, , 1986, 4, 3840.
26
, . , . , 5, 1922,
85111.
27
, . . ., 1931, 316317.
28
, . . . , , 32, 1936, . 60.
 60- . 61

(1469), , -
, , ,
: , -
, (w
w),
. , -
29.
. -
-
, , .
-
. (1555 .), -
(V .). ,
:
, , (
) , -
30. ,
, ( ),
[],
[ ]31.
, -
, -
, ..
. . ,
, 32,
. ,
VV .
. , -
.

V .
,
V ., -
.
, -
.
29
, . . . , 1996, . 173.
30
, . VV -
. . V . ,
1901, . 38.
31
, . 51.
32
, . . ., 106107.
62

;

V . IX .
-
,
. -
. ,
,
.

?
.

60- .
2013

(VIII IX )

, -


1.
, -
-
, , -
2.
, , ,
, -
-
,
- 3. -
,
4.
- -
IX .
, :
, -

1
. , . . ., 1981, 4250;
, . . ., 2004, 150168; , .
( ). .,
2006, 158170.
2
, . . ., 1979, 7980; , . , -
, V . ., 1985, 119121, 124128; -
, . . , (1990), 7, 316.
3
, . (VIIXIV .). ., 2011.
4
Guene, B. Histoire et culture historique dans lOccidnt mdival. Paris, 1980, 332346;
Moeglin, J-M. Dynastisches Bewutsein und Geschichtsschreibung. Zum Selbstverstndis der
Wittelsbacher, Habsburger und Hohenzollern im Sptmittelalter. HZ, 256 (1993), 593
635; Goetz, H.-W. Geschichtsschreibung und Geschichtsbewutsein im hohen Mittelalter.
Berlin, 1999, 243321.
64

- ,

.
,
,
,
.
, -
. .
100 ,
.
, .
, : Res gestae/-
, , , , ,
Varia5.
-
- IX .:
, ( - -
), , ..6
, -
. : -
-
;
7.
. . -
, -

8.
, -
, -
. ,
, -
VIII .9
. 10.
, -
5
, . , . 30.
6
. , . , 8086.
7
, . . . , 1941, 79; , . . -
. , 1964, . 6.
8
, . . ., . 86.
9
, . 80.
10
, . . ., 2004, . 78.
 60- . 65

,
VIII IX .
-
. ,
-
-
. , -
,
. -
,
VV . : -
,
.

11.
- , ,

. -
, ,

.
-
.
,
(701721) , 766767 . -
, - -
,
, , , -

VIII .
-
-
-
, -
.
,
. -
, -
, -
11
, . -
. : : .
, , . ., 2002, 549550.
66

, .
,
. -
,
. , -
, IX ., -
,
(864865), , , -
.
-
12.
-
VIII ., , -
. -
-
V (741775),
. -

. -

V 766767 .,
13. --
, , -
(756762), (762765) (766).
-
-
. , -
,
-
, .. VIII . --

12
, . ( ). ., 1995, .
130.
13
. : Pritsak, O. Die Bulgarische Frstenliste und
die Sprache der Protobulgaren. Wiesbaden, 1955, 1314; , . -
. : . ., 1960, 374377; , .
. ,
1973, 1, . 8; , . . ., 1990, 6263;
. -
. , 1997, 12, 3032; , . -
. ., 1995, 4749, 232233; , . , . 78; ,
. , 162165.
 60- . 67

14.
,
. -
,
. , -
- -
, .
, -
.
: (766
777) , ,

-
?
, -
.
,
(893927),
15.

X .
, -
16.

17. -
-, 18.
, ,

14
, . -
. : . 70- . . .,
2006, 6263; . , 45101.
15
, . . ., 2005, 3536.
16
, . IXXIV . (,
). : XIX .
70- . . -. ., 1999, 200201; -
. , 100101, 148151; , . -
, 161165.
17
, . , 374377.
18
, . . , 1982, 8283; , .
. ., 1977, 9697; , . -
. , 23, 1984, 6070; . , 132138;
, . . ., 1995, 20122; , . -
. ., 1995, 6569; , .
(VII IX .). ., 1996, 150155.
68

. ,
.
, ,
, . -
, VIII . -
, -
(737754),
. ,
VIII IX .19

,
20.
, -
,
. -
,
. -
-
,
.
, . -
, -
21. :
300 . [] , [] []
[ , ]. 150 . []
, [] [] [ , ]22.

23. , -
, .
, 453 .
. -

19
, . . ., 84103; , . ,
. , X, 1994, . 41; .
. : Studia protobulgarica et mediaevalia europensia.
. . . , 1993, 34; , .
VIIIX , 45105.
20
, . , 45101.
21
. , . .
. ., 1988, 148172.
22
. , . , 5253.
23
, 6676.
 60- . 69

. ,
, - , -
-. , , -
,
453 . 603 . (453 + 150). , -
153 . (453 300)24. . ,
-
25.
,
- , 26.
, 300 150,
,
II VII .
, : I. (153453); II. (453603).
,
, . -,
, , -
, ,
. (
) -
27.

,
. ,
, .

o. -
, -
28.
.

, - -
.
- , -
.
24
Pritsak, . Op. cit., 3637.
25
, . . ., 155156.
26
.
27
. , . , 6675.
28
, . . . I. . ., 1935, .
192, 326329.
70

, . :
60 . [] , [] [] [ -
, ]29.
.
.
, ,
, -
. -

.
, -
.
. .
, 30.
, ,
, , , , ,
515 .: 5- [-
] 515 .
. [] 31.
.
, -
, , , -
,
. -
-

.
--
-
.
,
. : -
, ,
;
. ; .
-

, -
29
, . , . 53.
30
, . , . 10.
31
, . , . 53, 7179.
 60- . 71

32.
-
,
.
. -
,
, -
33.
,

34. -
- -
.
C
,
-
, , -
,
- . -
. -
35. ,

, .

, VIII IX . ,
, , -
.

36. -
37.
32
, . .
, 1997, 12, . 7.
33
, . - -
. , 1994, 45, 1518.
34
-, . . : -
( ) [Studia Balcanica,
20]. ., 1991, 1013; , . , . 129; , .
, 5859; , .
, 121124.
35
, . , 8182.
36
, . , . 48.
37
.: , . ,
, 4142; .
72

VIII .
, -
(701718), - -
. -
,

. : ,
(685695; 705711) 705 . -
-
717/718 .38
-
, . , -

. 39.
.
II, a
, 40. -
(Res gestae) -
.

-

.

, : . . .
. . . . . . -
. ()
() . . . . . .
. . . 5 . . . 41.
-
, -
, 34; , .
, 2846, 65; , . ,
126128.
38
, . , 1, 2, 8994.
39
, . . ., 1990, . 86.
40
-
. , . . ., 105107; , .
, . 144; , .
( VII XI .). ., 2005, 7274.
41
, . , 1, 1, 1, 9195. . , ., . .
. . 1. ., 1978, . 94, .
.
 60- . 73

42.
43.
, 705 .,
, -
44.
, -
II45. ,
,
. ,
-
. -
, ,
, . -
II. -

.
46.
, , -
, -
, , -
.
?
. -
, ,
,
. -
, -
, , 47.
42
, . , 98.
43
. ,
. . , 58, 1898, 4661; , .
. . I/1. ., 1994, 162192; , .
. , 1981, 2, 101106; , ., . .
. . 1. VIIXIV .
., 1999, 104111 (. ).
44
, . , . 98.
45
, . , 5254;
. , 105107.
46
, . VIIIIX
. : Jubilaeus IV. . . . ., 2000, 5254;
. , 105107.
47
, . (VIIXIV ). .,
1999, 158159.
74

, , -
,
.
,
,
,
705 . ,
,
II ,

695 . .
. ,
, , -
II -
48.
,
, . . . 5 . . .,
, 705 .
II -
.
, ,
, -
, ,
. -
49.
, -
-

VIII .,
II, -
- .
.
, -
50. . -
, ,

48
, . , . 214.
49
Theophanes. Chronographia. Ed. C. de Boor. I. Lipsiae, 1883, 373374 (= , III, 266
267); Nicephorus archiepiscopus Constantinopolitanus. Opuscula historica. Ed. C. de Boor. Lip-
siae, 1983, p. 41(= , III, . 298). . , -
. . . . ,
1996, 5657.
50
, . , 98100.
 60- . 75

, ,
51. . ,
II
, -
. , , ,
, ,
, 52.
, ,
, -
,
.
, : 1)
, II, -
, ; 2)
, -
705 . ,
II, ; 3) -

,
; 4)
, , -
,
II
,
. ,
II , , -

53.
: ,
681 .54
II,
, ,
. . , , -
705 .,

51
. , ., . . , . 105.
52
, . . Bulgaria Mediaevalis. Vol.
1/2010, . 183.
53
. , .
. . 1/1, 165170; , ., . .
, 105106.
54
, . . . 1/1, 169170;
, ., . . , . 106 (. ).
76

, -
,
55. , ,
,
,
.

V .,
, -
. , -
(717741) 718 .
56.
, . ,
, ,
, , --
57.
,
, 717 .

.
-
. -
58.


.

59.

, - -
.
V
V ., , -
. -
.,
55
, . . ., 165166.
56
, . , . 106; , . -
717718 . , XXIX, 1973, 3,
2843 (= , 129155).
57
, . . ., . 106.
58
, . , . 90.
59
, . , . 140.
 60- . 77

. , -
, ,
60.
-
,
.

. -


,
61. , ,
, ,
.

,
VIII .

VIII ., ,
,
.
, ,
- .

-
. -
VIII .
V . -
,
-
, .

,
.
-
:
1) VIII .
.
60
, . , . 54.
61
, . , 6065; , .
, 6566; , . -
, 150155.
78

.
, ,
, -
.
2) , --
.
- , IX
. -
.
IX . -
, 62.
,
.

-
63. , .
, , , -
., -
. - .

, -
, .
. ,
- -
, .
,
.
-
,
813814 . -
. ,
, ,
, - : , , , ,
. : .
[= ] [= ]
64.
, V .,

-
62
, . , 111112.
63
, . , 9293.
64
, . , 2, . 109.
 60- . 79

. , -
. (802811) : -
, , 65.
66.
,
67. , -
68, -
.

. -
- -
. -

.
: . . . , .
. . . ,
. : ,
, , , , -
69. ,
,
- 812814 .


70.
-
,
. .

. -
.
.. 71. -
, -

65
, 113114.
66
, 3, 115116.
67
, ., . . . . ., 1995, . 225.
68
, . , 161168.
69
, . , 47, . 174.
70
, . (, ). ,
1985, . 272; , . -
(VIIXI .). , 2007, 5255.
71
, . , 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 180
190.
80

72. : 455,
540, 427, 854, ()
20, 40, 1, (?) 1. -
, ,
, ..73
-
. ,
.


74. -
. (814831)
(831836) ( 56, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 64, 65, 66 69)
75. . ,
76. , -
77.


, ,
, -
78.
,
IX ., -
, .. . -

813 .
, .
72
, . . , XV, 1946,
146160; , . .., 53, 186189.
73
, . - (VIIXI .),
133134.
74
, 134135.
75
, . , . 65.
76
, . 67.
77
, 6566.
78
, . , 6667, ,
, , -
. , . , 119121
-
,
, .
- . , ,
, .
 60- . 81

: . . . . . .
. . . . . .79.
, , -
, , .
,
. : . . .
. . . . . . (?)80.
-
( ). , -
822 . : -
, .

. -

(836852)81.

.
.
82. -
: , .
-, ,
83.
, -
.
,
( )
, . . . ,
, . -
, () , 15
84.

-
(831836), .
:
[ ] : -
(?). , 30- ,
79
, . , 3, . 116.
80
, 6, . 123.
81
, 7172, 13, 14, 57, 127139, 200209.
82
, . , . 120.
83
, . , 56, . 193.
84
, 57, . 201.
82

,
. . .85. , 30-
.
.

- 86.
-
, -
.
. -
, , ..
, 758 . V -
, 87. -
,
88.
,
89. -
,
- , -
.

90. -
, -
,
91. - -
. , -
-
.
-
. ,
,

85
, 13, 127128.
86
, . VIII
IX ., . 57.
87
, . , . 127.
88
, 20, 142143.
89
, . . ,
1986, 1, . 285.
90
, . VIII
IX ., . 57.
91
, . , . 149.
 60- . 83

, 92.
,
, -
. - -
, , -
, , , , 93.

: (
)94, ( . . . )95,
( , ,
, )96. . , -
-
97. ,
,
98.
( 2),
( 3) -
( 14) , -
,
.

, -

. ,
,
, -
.

,
. , 837 .
--
,
, . -
: , , -
92
, . 87.
93
, . VIII
IX ., 5758.
94
, . , 2, . 109.
95
, 3, . 116.
96
, 14, . 134.
97
, . 77.
98
.
84

:
, 99.
-
100. -

, V 30- .
( ).
, - -
, .

, -
( ), (
)101,
. ,
.


-
. , -
, -
. -
, -
.
.
.
.

, -
102. -,
, , , -
,
, ,
-
, .
-
,
/ ,
99
, . 134.
100
, . VIII
IX ., 5758; , . , 183185.
101
, . , 8789.
102
, . , . 82.
 60- . 85

, .
.

, . -
, -
, .

, -
.

60- .
2013

IMITATIO IMPERII ROMANORUM (ET CHRISTIANORUM):

IX

IX .
, -
. -
, ,
, , ,
.
, -

, , , , -
. ,
, ,
--, - -
, , .
-
( ) , ,
,
.. (.. ),
.
,
, -
, -
,
( )
, .
VI . , -
1. -,
626 ., -

1
Chrysos, E. The Empire in East and West. In: The Transformation of the Roman World AD
400900. Ed. by L. Webster, M. Brown. Berkeley Los Angeles, 1997, p. 9, fig. 3; Stepanov,
Ts. The Bulgar title : reconstructing the notions of divine kingship in Bulgaria,
AD 822836. EME, Vol. 10, 2001, N 1, p. 7.
88

2.
(814840)3, -
(814831)4,
, , -
-
. - , ,
, -
-. -
- ,
, .
,
/ .
, ,
. , .
70- VIII . -
(. 814 .),
, ,
25 800 .,
. 812 .,
,
. -
VIII . (802814)
, -
( 809, 811, 812 813 .),
30- (814831), 815 (
816?) .
2
, . . , 1977, . 151, . 86.
- -
. , IX .
. . Kovalev, R. K. Creating Khazar
Identity through Coins: The Special Issue Dirhams of 837/8. In: East Central and Eastern
Europe in the Early Middle Ages. Ed. by F. Curta. Ann Arbor, 2005, 220253
. 252253.
3
Grierson, Ph. The Gold Solidus of Louis the Pious and its Imitations. Jaarboek voor Munt-
en Penningkunde, 1951, 141; Morrison, K. F. The Gold Medallions of Louis the Pious and
Lothar I and the Synod of Paris (825). Speculum, Vol. 36, 1961, N 4, 592599; Garip-
zanov, I. The Image of Authority in Carolingian Coinage: The Image of a Ruler and Roman
Imperial Tradition. EME, Vol. 8, 1999, N 2, p. 209; , . -
:
. , . 67. ., 2006, 120121.
4
, . - . -
, 1976, 4, 1834; , ., . . -
. ., 1999, . 22, I, 3; Morrison, C. Catalogue des monnaies Byzantines de la Biblio-
thque Nationale. Paris, II, 1970, Pl. LXX, 0106, LXXI, 0102.
 60- . 89

,
(821822) , -
-
. -.
-
.. VIII
IX . 824 829 . -
, ,
-
. , .. -
,
- (852889),
-
. , , -
(. comes, comitatus)!5

: , ,
( ) ,
, 6. -

( ) , ..
.

5
. -
, . -: , . . ., 1988, 166
167; , . IX X
. ., 1979; , . ( ).
., 1985; , . . 2 . . .. ., 1992; -
, . (VII IX ).
., 1999; , . .
( VII XI .). ., 2005; , .
. ., 2001; Treadgold, W. The Bulgars Treaty with the Byzantines in 816. Rivista
di Studi Bizantini e Slavi, 1984, N 4, 213220; Shepard, J. Slavs and Bulgars. In: The New
Cambridge Medieval History. Vol. 2. Ed. by R. McKitterick. Cambridge, 1995, 236237;
Gjuselev, V. Bulgarisch-frnkische Beziehungen in der ersten Hlfte des IX. Jhs. BBg, Vol. 2.
Sofia, 1966, 1539; Ronin, V. The Franks on the Balkans in the Early Ninth Century. tudes
balkaniques, 1985, N 1, 3957; Curta, F. Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages 500
1250. Cambridge, 2006. ,
, . . -
P. E. Schramm, F. Ganshof, R. Folz ., .
: P. Classen, J. Nelson, M. de Jong, R. McKitterick,
J. Fried.
6
, . : -
(1). , . 66. ., 2005,
78.
90

, .

812 . -
, ,
paludamentum; ( -
), . -
(.. I, -
814818 .). , 816 .,
IV,
. 818 .
-
: 822823 . ,
I,
-
823 .; -
, 833834 .
, -
816 ., .
, 7. ,
.
,
- ( !)
II, .. IV . 578
.,
, imperator militans et salvator mundi8.
-
. VI .
en face,
9. ,

, , .. ,
III IV . .
,
III IV ;

7
Garipzanov, I. The Image of Authority in Carolingian Coinage, 208209; , . -
, . 67, . 123.
8
Galavaris, G. P. The Symbolism on the Imperial Costume [as displayed on Byzantine coins].
American Numismatic Society Museum Notes, 1958, N 8, p. 101, 104. Garipzanov, I. The
Image of Authority in Carolingian Coinage, . 210211, , -
.
9
Garipzanov, I. The Image of Authority in Carolingian Coinage, p. 211 . 58.
 60- . 91

. , - -
, -
,
- -
,
(. pacificus imperator
) 10.

-
, -
(. 395 .), -
390 ., 822 . ,
(
821 .),
814 .11 , 800 . IX .
,
( renovatio imperii Romani).
( 814 .) -
,
. , -
,
- ,
VIIVIII . / -
, -
.
-
, -
( ) 12.

10
Garipzanov, I. The Image of Authority in Carolingian Coinage, 212213, 217. . -
, . , . 67, 118119
Karolus imperator augustus, -
imperator N. augustus, ,
III IV .
11
Semmler, J. Renovatio Regni Francorum: Die Herrschaft Ludwigs des Fromen im Franken-
reich 814829/830. In: Charlemagnes Heir: New Perspectives on the Reign of Louis the
Pious (814840). Ed. by P. Godman, R. Collins. Oxford, 1990, S. 142; , . -
, . 67, 124125.
12
, . , . 67, 127128. -
.: Hen, Y. Roman Barbarians. The Royal Court and Culture in the Early
Medieval West. Houndmills, UK New York, 2007, 124152 (. -
, . . ., 2010).
92

-
VIII - IX .,
,
IX . -
13, - 822 . -
831 . 822 . -
terminus post quem
? ,
-.
II (820829), - (820 821 .?) (
, 815/816 .?) 14. -
II ,
,
II -
15,
.
-
822 ., -
I 16. -

, .
II17; ,
, ,
18. ,
II -
13
, ( ) .
,
.
14
.: , . . . ., 1984, . 147; , .
: . . ., 2003,
8193; Stepanov, Ts. Ruler and Political Ideology in Pax Nomadica: Early Medieval Bulgaria
and the Uighur Qaganate. In: East Central and Eastern Europe in the Early Middle Ages,
152161, at 156157.
15
Iosephi Genesii. Reges. : . . 4. ., 1961, . 325.
16
Theophanes Continuatus. Chronographia. Ed. I. Bekker. Bonn, 1838, 59, 715.
.
.: Frolow, A. La relique de la Vraie Croix. Paris, 1961; Dagron, G. Constantinople imagi-
naire. Paris, 1984; Mergiali-Sahas, S. Byzantine Emperors and Holy Relics (Use, and misuse,
of sanctity and authority). JB, 51, 2001, 4160; , .
. ., 2010.
17
Josephi Genesii. Reges, . 331; Theophanes Continuatus. Chronographia. : . . 5.
., 1964, . 114.
18
Georgius Monachus. Chronicon. : . . 4. ., 1961, . 56; Stepanov, Ts. Ruler and
Political Ideology in Pax Nomadica, p. 156.
 60- . 93

.
-
, -
. 20, 22 ,
2,74 . -
, ( )
, , -
. ,
,
( V (741775); I (802
811); I (811813); V (813820); II (820829), -
19. -
canesybigi Omortag, -
( basileus )

, , ,
-
20. ,
824827
., ,
21,
. ,


,
.
-
( ) ,
, (
.. , . Dysis). ,
(
) -
. -
, ,

19
. . 4; Curta, F. Southeastern Europe, p. 163.
20
, . , . 249, 86; Stepanov, Ts. The Bulgar title, p. 7.
21
Stepanov, Ts. The Bulgar title, p. 7.
, .:
Einhardus. Annales. : . . 2. ., 1960, 3439; Vita Hludowici imperatoris.
: . . 2, 5052; Annales Fuldenses. : . . 2, . 43; Pohl, W. Die Awaren,
S. 327; -, .
IXX . , 1999, 1, 7071.
94

-
, ho ek Theou archon,
() 22.
, ,

, rex
Francorum, -
, ,
, .
- ,
VIII ., 800 .
( ) -
.

,
, ( ),
. 800
. -
.
813 . rex Franco-
rum , . -
serenis-
simus augustus a Deo coronatus magnus pacificus imperator Romanum gubernans
imperium 801 . ,
23. 810 . -

22
, . , 7275, 7780.
kanasybigi . , . , 8890; -
, . , (
). PBg, 1997, N 3, 5459; Stepanov, Ts.
The Bulgar title, 119; Pritsak, O. Die bulgarische Frstenliste und die Sprache der Proto-
bulgaren. Wiesbaden, 1955, S. 40; Menges, K. A Note on the Compound Titles in the Proto-
Bulgarian Inscriptions. Byzantion, Vol. 28, 1958, 148; Pohl, W. Die Awaren. Ein Steppen-
volk in Mitteleuropa 567822 n. Chr. Mnchen, 1988, S. 304 . 142144; Golden, P.
An Introduction to the History of the Turkic Peoples. Wiesbaden, 1992, p. 249; , .
. ., 1994, 100103. .: Stepanov, Ts. The Bulgars and the
Steppe Empire in the Early Middle Ages: The Problem of the Others. Leiden Boston, 2010,
p. 48 . 116117.
23
, . , . 66, 1819; Garipzanov. I. Commu-
nication of Authority in Carolingian Titles. Viator, Vol. 36, 2005, 4182.
.: Garipzanov, I. Metamorphoses of the early me-
dieval signum of a ruler in the Carolingian world. EME, Vol. 14, 2006, N 4, 443444.
-
. 705 . archon
, kaisar ,
 60- . 95

-
,

, (. 337 .)
II (402450)24.
-
IX . ,
, en face, -
. , -
; ,
, -
. -
,
(
?), . 25, -,
, 26
. - ,
, ,
-
, -
-,
IVV . -
II (685695; 705711)
, -
, . -
.. ,
,
(),
, ()
(. , . , . 121), -
. , -
/ .
-
( =()), ()
. . :
Curta, F. Qagan, Khan, or King? Power in Early Medieval Bulgaria (Seventh to Ninth Centu-
ry). Viator, Vol. 37, 2006, 486535; Vachkova, V. The Bulgarian Theme in Constantinoples
Monuments (A new approach to the study of Bulgarian and Byzantine cultural memory).
Pg, 2008, No 4, 324; , . , 228250.
24
Garipzanov, I. Metamorphoses of the early medieval signum of a ruler in the Carolingian
world, p. 442, 455.
25
Curta, F. Southeastern Europe in the Middle Ages, p. 163.
26
. , .
. : . . , 2005 [ Jews and Slavs, Vol.
16], 317325.
96

,
, 865 .,
.
,

815
831 . ,

, /
, -
800 .27
,
VIII IX ., -
,
- .

, . -
- 816 830 .;
- 822 831 . -
,
, ( )
,
, .. -
.
, ,
- 28. .

27
.: McKitterick, R. Text and Image in the Carolingian World. In:
McKitterick, R. The Frankish Kings and Culture in the Early Middle Ages. Aldershot, 1993,
297318; . History and Memory in the Carolingian World. Cambridge, 2004.
28
.: -, ., . . -
. ., 1996. -
.: , . . . . . , 1997; Stepanov,
Ts. From Steppe to Christian Empire, and Back: Bulgaria between 800 and 1100. In: The
Other Europe in the Middle Ages: Avars, Bulgars, Khazars and Cumans. Ed. by F. Curta [with
the assistance of R. Kovalev]. Leiden Boston, 2008, 363377.

60- .
2013

, ,
, -
, - -
. . -
, -
- , .


? Taurik khersonesos
, -
, 1. - -
, 2. Chersonesus
Taurica . -
- ,
XVIII . khersonesos ,
-
. (.:
chora), -, -
, 3. .
.
, -
, ,
.
,
. -
1
Saprykin, S. Yu. Heracleia Pontica and Tauric Chersonesus before Roman Domination, VII
Centuries B.C. Amsterdam, 1997.
2
Carter, J. C., M. Crawford, P. Lehman, G. Nikolaenko, J. Trelogan. The Chora of Chersonesos
in Crimea, Ukraine. American Journal of Archaeology, vol. 104, 2000, 4, 707741.
3

IXXI . .: , . .
( IX 70- .). ., 2006,
. 97, 108, 152, 257258, 265, 274275.
98

, -
.
.
,
. .. , ..
,
. ,
. , ,
. .

4. VI . -
, (518
527), -
, ,
, 5.
VII .
( ) (-
). 70- VIII .
. V (813820) 815
. -
, .
-. -
-
11 -
(829842). 60- .
, , - -
.
30- .
-
6. -, 80- -
., 7.
4

.: Curta, F. The North-Western Region of the Black Sea during the 6th and Early 7th
Century AD. Ancient West & East, 2008, No 7, 149185.
5
Procopius. De bellis, VIII.5.29 .: Procopii Caesariensis Opera omnia: De bellis libri VVIII.
Teubner, 1968.
6
, . , -
(VIIIX .). : . 70--
. . ., 2006, 499530, -. . 515.
7
: -
, , , -
. -
. .: Franklin, S., J. Shepard. The Emergence of Rus 7501200.
 60- . 99

, -
.
- .
. ( 1261 .)
VIII -
8.
, . 1266 .
,
. -
, 1316 . -
9. . -
,
.
. -
. 10, . .
. -
75
, .. . .

. .. -
299 . -
, ,
. 11,
12.
IV .13
London New York, 1996, 162163.
8
Ostrogorsky, G. History of the Byzantine State. 2nd ed. New Brunswick, NJ, 1969, p. 449.
9
, . . XIIIXV .
. ., 1990.
10
, . . -
. : , -
. ., 1990, 723.
11
, . . . .
, VIII , . 8, 1906, . 3, 35 37; , . . -
VIX . .. ., 1908, 1325, 139141; Halkin, F. La passion des sept vques de
Cherson (Crime). AnBoll, vol. 102, 1984, p. 352.
12
, . . , 8 . ,
12, 1907, . 263; , . . -
. : . ,
1978, . 128; , . . -
IVVI . . . : . ., 1986, . 131; , .
. . ? ., 2003,
4243, 8283.
13
, . . . ., . 44.
100

-
- , ,
,
.
, 14, , , [] -
, []
[.. ] , ,
, . , [.. ]
, , , . ,
, ,
, .

, -
. -
, ,
, ,
.
, , -
, ,
, .
.
, . .
, ,
[.. ], .
, . ,
. 15.
. ..
(Legenda aurea Legenda sanctorum) , -
( ) . Jacobus a Voragine
de Varagine, .. , -
, ,
. 60- 70- .,
, -
16. -
14
Leo Ostiensis ( Leo Marsicanus) - 1101 . -
.
Chronicon monasterii Casinensis, - ,
-
.
15
Vita S. Clementis. In: Jacobi a Voragine Legenda Aurea vulgo Historia lombardica dicta ad
optimorum librorum fidem recensuit T. Graesse. Breslau, 1845 (repr.: Osnabrck, 1969), No.
170.
16
. - : Boureau, A. La Lgende dore: Le systme narratif
de Jacques de Voragine (1298). Paris, 1984; Fleith, B. Studien zur berlieferungsgeschichte
der lateinischen Legenda aurea [Subsidia Hagiographica 72], Bruxelles, 1991; Maggioni, G. P.
Ricerche sulla composizione e sulla trasmissione della Legenda aurea [Biblioteca di Medioevo
 60- . 101

- ,
-
. 130
, - , .. -
, -
17. , -
, 1042
18. XIV . -
, 1470 1530 . -
19.

, .
. -
- 20,
, ,
,
. - , -
. , ..
. , 88 92 99 . .. .
, , ,
, .
,
.
-
-
, ..
21 , .22
,
(9698). ,
423- .
(98117) , . .
latino 8]. Spoleto, 1995.
17
Geith, K. E. Jacques de Voragine, auteur indpendant ou compilateur? In: Dunn-Lardeau, B.
(ed.). Legenda aurea La Lgende dore (XIIIeXVe s.). Montreal, 1993, 1732.
18
Fleith, B. . ., 55331.
19
Reames, S. L. The Legenda Aurea: a Reexamination of Its Paradoxical History. Madison, WI,
1985.
20
, . .
. : - . . 11. ., 1998, 7120.
21
Migne, J. P. (ed.) PG, II, col. 617.
22
Norris, R. A. Apocryphal Writings and Acts of the Martyrs. In: Young, F., L. Ayres, A. Louth.
(eds.) The Cambridge History of Early Christian History. Cambridge New York, 2004, 28
36.
102

. . . ,
,
. , 2000 ,
75 .
,
.
,
.
, IV . -
. VI . -
. , .
. -
(859/61 .),
, . ,
. . - -
.
-
,
. .
-
, ,
.
, : ,
.
, -
23.
. ,
-, , -
XV .,
24.
. - , ,
, -
25. - -
1469 .,
XV . - .
-
, 26.
23
Epistola Anastasii apostolicae sedis bibliothecarii ad Gaudericum episcopum. dd. E. Perels
G. Laehr. In: MGH Epp. VII (= MGH Epp. Karolini Aevi V), Berlin 1928, 436438.
24
, . . . ., 1983, . 8.
25
, . . ., 1945, 948.
26
.: Simeo-
 60- . 103

,
.. (Translatio S. Clementis). -
, . 27.
-
, ,
- .
. , ,
. . ..
. San Clemente al Laterano -
, . ..
XVIII . - insula, ..
, e 64 . ..
, . ..
, .
, .. . IV .
. , -
titulus Clemntis, ..
Titus Flavius Clemens.
,
. , Clemens Romanus,
.. . , , , ,
.
. , -
VI ., .. 1084 ., -
. -
1099/1120 . .. ,
28.
XIIXIII . .
XVIII . ,
. . -
,
1667 .,
. V . ( -
-, , .

nova, L. Diplomacy of the Letter and the Cross. Photios, Bulgaria and the Papcy, 860s
880s. Amsterdam, 1998, 255257.
27
Meyvaert, P., P. Devos. Trois nigmes cyrillo-mthodiennes de la Lgende Italique, rsolues
grce un document indit. AB, vol. 73, 1955, fasc. 34, 375461.
28
Barclay-Lloyd, J. The Medieval Church and Canonry of S. Clemente in Rome. Rome, 1989;
adem. The Building History of the Medieval Church of S. Clemente in Rome. The Journal
of the Society of Architectural Historians, vol. 45, No 3, Sept. 1986, 197223.
104

.)
.. . -
, ,
. .,
. .. ,
. , -
, .
,
( , ). :
Puerulus Clemens, .. 29.
.
.
,

. 17001721 ., .. -
-.
.. -
, . , -
.
, , , -
,
.
,
, IV .30
.
, 2000 -
. ,
, -
, .
. ,
. , ,
.
, ,
. . ,
. , -
, , .
, ,
. , , ,
.
, . ,
29
Nolax, L. The Basilica of San Clemente in Rome. Roma Grottaferrata, 1914, 135136.
30
. - . 17.
 60- . 105

, , .
. , -
, , -
. Chersona.
, . -
. -
: , , 31.
, -
, . -32.
-
1798 ., - 33. 60-
. - ,
IV .
. , -
, - , -
- .
: . , -
. , , -
. -
.
, ,
, , , -
, -
34. .
, 35. .
.. ,
, . . -
. . . -
..
-
36.
. -

31
Nolax, L. . ., . 135.
32
, . 128: XVI XVII . ,
,
, . .
33
, 129130.
34
.: Franklin, S., J. Shepard. .
., . 226.
35
. .: , . .
. ., 1986.
36
, . 170176.
106

. 50- .
. -
(12151270)
( ).
, :
[.. ],
; , ,
. . , , ,
, , , 37.
80 -, 30- XIV .,
(13161334) . -
, . -
1333 .38 1399 .
.
, . , -
,
XVII . , 1624 1634
., (.
), .
. ,
, . :
[] [] ,
, . . -
, , -
, .
, . , ,
250 [.. , ].
. ,
- 39.

37
Itinerarium fratris Willielmi de Rubruquis de ordine
fratrum Minorum, Galli, Anno gratia 1253 ad partes Orientales. .: Guillaume de Rubrouck.
Voyage dans lempire mongol, 12531255, traduction et commentaire de Claude-Claire et
Ren Kappler. Paris, 1993.
38
: (13131341)
. 1322 . -
.
.
. -
. 1339 .
,
.: Arnold, Sir Thomas Walker. The Preaching of Islam. History of the
Propagation of the Muslim Faith. New York, 1913, 200201.
39
, ,
, . 1634 . . . . . . . -
 60- . 107

-
. , .
XVIII .
. 1783 .
. , ,

, 1852 . .
. 1905 . . ,
--
.
. .
..
40.

. , . -
,
.

,
41.
, ,
. . :
. :
,
. V .
,
XVII ., .. Codex Alexandrinus42. ,
, -
1633 . -
. -
. -
, - .
1875 . , 1876 .
,
-. . . ,
. 24, , 1902.
40
Kleist, J. A. The Epistles of St. Clement of Rome and St. Ignatius of Antioch [Ancient Chris-
tian Writers]. New York, 1946. . : Gregory, A. 1 Clement: An Introduction.
Expository Times 117.6, 2006, 223230. . Wellborn,
L. L. On the Date of 1 Clement. Biblical Research, 29, 1984, 3554.
41
Peterlin, D. Clements Answer to the Corinthian Conflict in AD 96. Journal of the Evangeli-
cal Theological Society 39.1, March 1996, 5769.
42
V ., .
108

.
.. ,
. . (-
), , 130 140 .43,
.
, , -
-
. .. Clementini, - . -
.
.
IV .
.
, .. 1470 .44
- .. -
-45 .
- .
, IV .,
. . -
. -
IV . -
.
..
, , .46
, .
, -
.
..
, - . -
.
, -
- -
.
.

43
Donfried, K. P. Setting of Second Clement in Early Christianity [Novum Testamentum Suple-
ments]. Leiden, 1974. . Parvis, P. 2 Clement and the Meaning of the Christian Homily.
The Expository Times 117.7, 2006, 265270.
44
Bardenhewer, I. Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur. Freiburg, 1902.
45
Decretales Pseudo-Isidorianae .
. .: Fuhrmann, H. Einflu und Verbreitung der pseudoisido-
rischen Flschungen. Von ihrem Auftauchen bis in die neuere Zeit. 3 Bnde. (= Monumenta
Germaniae Historica, Schriften, Bd. 24, 13). Stuttgart, 19721974.
46
Migne, J. P. (ed.) PG, vol. II.

60- .
2013

V *

, -

IX ., -
XX ., -
, , . .
1 ,
- 2.
2002 . .
3.

IXXV . .
,

(),
4, . ,
*
, -
: -
, - -
, , 1113 2009 .
1
, . . ., 2006; , . -
. ., 2009. . , .

V . , 1996, 2, 526.
2
, . ? , XLVIII, 1992,
4, 8493; Vlaevska-Stantcheva, A. La venerazione dei regnanti nella tradizione benedittina.
A proposito delle fonti di un affresco veronese. In: Santita, culti, agiografia. Roma, 1997,
213223; , . .: -
, . , LXVI, 2008, 56,
2851 . . , .
XVXVII . ., 1992.
3
, ., . . -
. : : . . .
, . . ., 2002, 418432.
4
, . .
110

-
, 5.
,
, -
, ,
.
-
,
-
-.
-
. -
.
,

. -
.
-
(1190 . 1264),
(. 1227 . 1327), -
(13891459),
(1392 4 1463) -
(18 1405 14 1464), -
(19 1458 14 1464),
(14341503).
,
(20 -
, 2000 . -
. .
5
: , -
, , -
(14211481) (*14401514)
Bartholomeus Platina. Liber de vita Christi ac omnium pontificum. Treviso, 10.02. 1485,
Inc. 221, p. 53
; Hartmann Schedel. Liber chronicarum. Augsburg, 1.02.1493, Inc. 240, ff.
210v211r, -
. . -
Clm 1211, (XVXVI
.), f.127r Clm 22104, (XVI .) f. 62v6 r -
. Liber de illustribus viris
ordinis Sancti Benedicti nec non aliarum notabilium utriusque sexus personarum (
. ,
).
 60- . 111

1488 26 1552) -
. (13 14551511),
(15021511) .
, , -

, -
. , , -
, , -
, - .
,
1054 .
-
-
6, 7,
(. 915 .)8, -
(18 1013 24 1054)9, -
, (. 1054 16
1100)10. , -
6
Annales Xantenses et Vedastini. Ed. B. von Simson. In: Monumenta Germaniae Historica
(MGH). Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scolarum. Bd. 12. Hannover, 1979 (-
. . 1909 .). ,
. . . 2. ., 1960, 279280, Pertz, G. Annales Xan-
tenses. In: Monumenta Germaniae Historica (- MGH). Scriptores (-
SS). T. 2. Hannover, 1829, 217235.
7
: Annales Fuldenses. Ed. G. Pertz. In: MGH. SS. T. 1. Annales et chronica aevi
Carolini. Hannover, 1826, 337415. Annales Fuldenses sive Annales regni Francorum
orientalis. Ed. Fr. Kurze. In: MGH. Scriptores rerum Germanicarum in usum scholarum.
Bd. 7. Hannover, 1891 (non vidi).
, . , . : . . 1. .,
1960, 4048, . 45.
8
Regino. Chronicon. Ed. Pertz, G. In: MGH. SS. T. 1. Annales et Chronica aevi Carolini.
Leipzig, 1925, 537629, 580. . . . 2,
306307.
9
Herimannus Augiensis. Chronicon. Ed. G. Pertz. In: MGH. SS. T. 5. Annales et chronica
aevi Salici. Leipzig, 1844 (. . Stuttgart, 1985), 66133, . .
106. , ,
. , . . 1, 363365, . . 365.
10
Bernoldus. Chronicon. Ed. G. Pertz. In: MGH. SS. T. 5. Annales et chronica aevi Salici.
Leipzig, 1844 (. Stuttgart, 1985), 385467, . . 420;
, . .
T. 2, . 386. . ,
.: Die Chroniken Bertholds von Reichenau und Bernolds von Konstanz, 10541100. d.
I. S. Robinson. In: MGH. Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum. N.s. Bd. 14. Hannover, 2003
(non vidi).
112

. IXXI . 865
868 ., ,
(24 858 13 867)
(840876).
11
( . 1252 .)12 XIII ., -
86413, -
(XIII .)14, 860 ., -
XII .
. ,
- , ,
-
-. ,

(840915), ( 909), a
15. -
, , -
, 868 865 . 16:

11
.
(. Schmidt-
Chazan, M. Aubri de Trois-Fontaines, un historien entre la France et lEmpire. Annales
de lEst, 36, 1984, 163192). , -
, (. Prelog, J. Alberich von Troisfontaine. In: Lexikon
des Mittelalters. Bd. 1. Mnchen, 1980, col. 282; Reindel, K. Petrus Damiani bei Helinand
von Froidmont und Alberich von Troisfontaines. Deutsches Archiv fr Erforschung des
Mittelalters, 53, 1997, 1, 205224).
12
Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium a monacho Novi Monasterii Hoiensis interpolata.
Ed. P. Scheffer- Boihorst. In: MGH. SS. T. 23. Chronica aevi Suevici. Leipzig, 1925, 631
950. ,
. : . . 4. ., 1981, 178185, - 180181.
13
.: , .
. , 1415, 1964, 569590.
14
Flores temporum auctore fratre ordinis Minorum. Ed. O. Holder-Egger. In: MGH. SS.
T. 24. Annales aevi Suevici (Supplementa tomorum XVI et XVII). Gesta saec. XII. XIII.
(Supplementa tomorum XXXXIII). Hannover, 1879, 228250, S. 235. a
, . : .
. 4, . 273.
15
Regino. Chronicon, p. 580. .: -
. . : . . 2, ., 1959, 306307.
16
Sigbertus Gemblacensis. Chronographia. Ed. Dl. L. C. Bethmann. In: MGH. SS. T. 6.
Chronica et annales aevi Salici. Leipzig, 1925, 300374, S. 341 sq. .
. : . . 12. ., 1965, 4049.
 60- . 113

865. Rex Bulgarorum ad christianismum sua gente conversus, missis ad eum a sede apostolica
ministris sacri ordinis, acceptis, etiam a rege Ludowico subsidiis, adeo in fide solidatur, ut non
multo post filio maiore in regnum ordinato, ipse abrenuntians seculo monachus factus sit. Sed
cum filius eius iuveniliter agens et gentilitatis cultum vellet redire, militiae cingulo et cultu
regio resumpto, filium persecutus cepit et occulis eius effossis eum in carcerem trusit; et filio
iuniore in regnum locato, sacrum habitum recepit, et in eo usque ad finem vitae perseveravit.

17 ,

, -
, , , . ,
, ,
, , , ;
- ,
18.
XII . , -
, -
,
.. , -
.
. M
19 20 ( 22.06.1278), -

, -
21 (Speculum Majus), (Speculum
17
rex, ,
, -
.
18
, . . ,
.
19
Martinus Oppaviensis. Chronicon pontificum et imperatorum. Ed. L. Weiland. In: MGH.
SS. T. 22. Historici Germaniae. Saec. XII. 2. Hannover, 1872, 377475.
, . , . : . . 4, 269270.
20
.
21
. 75
Speculum historiale. ,
(Speculum quadruplex) 14731476 . -
(F. Vincentii vulgo Belvacensis O. P. Speculum historiale et ctera impressum per Joannem
Mentellium 1473) ,
Speculum historiale ( ), Speculum naturale
( ), et Speculum doctrinale ( )
- XIV . Speculum morale ( ).
, , Speculum Quadruplex, 1624 .
. - s. Douai 797, o XIV .,
. , -
Speculum Quadruplex 1624 ., -
114

historiale)
(11901264):
Rex Bulgarorum ad christianismum cum sua gente conversus missis ad eum a sede apostolica
sacri ordinis ministris, acceptis etiam a rege Ludovico subsidiis, adeo in fide solidatur, ut non
multo post filio maiore in regnum ordinato, ipse abrenuncians seculo monachus factus sit,
sed cum filius eius iuveniliter agens ad gentilitatis cultum vellet redire, milicie cingulo et cultu
regio resumpto, filium persecutus cepit et oculis eius effossis, eum in carcerem trusit et filio
iuniore in regnum locato, sacrum habitum recepit et in eo usque ad finem vite perseveravit22.
, -
, .
, ,
. -
, -
, ,
, -
-
. , -
, , - Patrologia
Latina , Monumenta Germaniae Historica
Rerum Italicarum Scriptores .
, ,
.
?

, , ,
. , (12271327),
(13181321 13231327). -
, ,
23 (10611303) 24, 24
Speculum historiale, lAtelier
Vincent de Beauvais (ERL 7229) -
: http://atilf.atilf.fr/bichard/.
, ,
, Speculum
majus.
22
: Vincentius Bellovacensis. Speculum Historiale. IIV. T. 4. Strasburg,
1473, Lib. 25, cap. 38, ,
, BSB-Signatur: 2 Inc.c.a. 236,43/4#4.
23
Die Annalen des Tholomeus von Lucca in doppelter Fassung ed. Bernhard Schmeidler. In:
MGH, Scriptores Rerum Germanicarum, Nova series 8. Berlin, 1930.
24
Ptolomaeus Lucensis O.P., Episcopus postea Torcellani. Historia ecclesiastica nova. d. L. A.
Muratori. Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, 11. Milano, 1727, 7401203.
.: Schmugge, L. Zur berlieferung der
 60- . 115

1294 .,
VIII (12941303), XI (13031304),
V (1305 20 1314), 1314 .
,
, ,
, (14211484)25.
, ,
, ,
. - -
, , -
, . -
,
.
XII. De quodam miraculo, quod Coloniae accidit, qualiter Nicolaus excummunicavit Regem; et
de translatione corporis Beati Clementis.
[...]
Huius etiam tempore Sanctus Cyrillus, paene omnium Sclavorum apostolus, Corpus Sancti
Clementis Papae a Chersona, ubi in mare Ponticum projectum fuerat, mari exciccato aufe-
rens, Romam deportavit; quod per Papam & Romanos receptum, & solemniter in Ecclesia
Sancti Clementis honorifice est reconditum. Ubi cum Sanctus Cyrillus paucis quievisset die-
bus, ibidem infirmatus moritur, ac in eodem loco sepelitur, miraculis coruscando, ut Martinus
scribit.

XIII. De conversione Regis Bulgarorum ad Fide cum sua gente; & qualiter factus Monachus re-
diit ad seculum contra filium; et quare et qualiter excummunicavit Nicolaus Imperatorem Con-
stantinopolitanum.
Hoc etiam tempore, ut scribit Vincentius Belluacensis, Rex Bulgarorum cum sua gente con-
vertitur ad Fidem Christi, & adeo in fide solidatur, ut maiore filio in Regno ordinato, ipse
factus sit Monachus. Sed cum eius filius juveniliter agens, ad gentilitatis cultum redire vellet,
resumpta militia, persecutus est eum cepitque; & effossis oculis, in carcerem trusit; & in Re-
gnum statuto minore filio, sacrum habitum resumpsit, & usque ad mortem perseveravit26.

Historia Ecclesiastica nova des Tholomeus von Lucca. Deutsches Archiv fr Erforschung
des Mittelalters, 32, 1976, 495545. . - : Tholomeus von
Lucca. Historia ecclesiastica nova. Herausg. O. Clavuot nach Vorarbeiten von Ludwig Sch-
mugge. In: MGH. SS. T. 39. Hannover, 2009.
25
Platyna Historicus. Liber de vita Christi ac omnium pontificum. Ed. G. Gaida. In: Rerum
Italicarum Scriptores. T. III. P. 1, fasc. 5. Bologna, 1917. -
.: , ., . . , 428429.
26
Ptolomaeus Lucensis O.P., Episcopus postea Torcellanus. Historia ecclesiastica nova Lib.
XVI. Cap. XIIXIII, col. 1015. . : Tholomeus von Lucca. Historia ecclesiastica nova...
359360.
116

XII. , 27: 28; -

.
[]
, , . , -
, e . ,
, . -
. . , . ,
, , ,
, .

XIII. ; ,
, ();
.
, ,
, -
, . , ,
, , ,
, ; - ,
.
-
,
, ,
29.
XIV ,
,
-
(1392 4 1463)30. ,
27
, , ,
, . , -
. .: Martinus Oppaviensis.
Chronicon pontificum et imperatorum. Ed. L. Weiland. In: MGH. SS. T. 22. Historici
Germaniae. Saec. XII. 2. Hannover, 1872, S. 429. -
,
, . -
, , -
, .
28
, (835 8 869),
865 . -
, , . ,
, .
29
.
(13881464) : , ., . . ..., 428429.
30
, , ,
,
, , . , -
, - , -
 60- . 117

, -
,
410 . 1442 .
.

. ,
. -
46 1280 .
31,
. -
,
(823877),
(875877).

. 32:

.
, -
. -
. 1433 ., 1434 . IV
.
,
IV V, .
, - : Roma instaurata
( , 3 , 14441446 .) , IV,
,
, ; Roma Trium-
phans ( , 1459 .) , -
, ,
, -
; Italia Illustrata ( , 8 ,
1448 1458 ., 1474 .),
14 , .
; De origine et gestis
Venetorum ( ); Historiarum ab inclinatione
Romanorum imperii decades ( ),
1439 1453-, 1483 .
31
Andrea Dandulo, dux Venetarium. Chronica per extensum descripta aa 461280. d. E. Pas-
torello. In: Rerum Italicarum scriptores. T. 12. P. 1. Bologna, 19381958. , . -
. , 1972, 6, 8699.
. , ., . . , 425427.
32
Flavius Blondus. Historiarum ab inclinatione Romanorum imperii decades. Add: Pius II: Ab-
breviatio supra Decades Blondi. Venezia, 28.06.1484, p. 154.
118

Decadis II Liber II
[]
Bulgari namque non quidem tunc primum ut multi habent scriptores christiani sunt effecti:
Sed quum longo prius tempore scismatici fuissent catholice fidei dogmata acceperunt. Eoru-
mque rex regno filiis relicto monachus est effectus.

[]
, -
.
, , -
. , , .
-33:
Abbreviatio. Liber XII.
[]
Et Bulgari cum prius scismatici fuissent catholicam fidem acceperunt. Quorum rex relicto
filiis regno monachus est effectus.

. .
[]
, ,
. , , .

-
, -
.
, , -
1496 . Rerum Ungaricrum De-
cades Quattuor et Dimidia ( ).
(14311502/3)34,
-
(14581490)35
33
Flavius Blondus. Historiarum..., p. 539.
34
: Antonius de Bonfinis. Rerum Ungari-
carum decades. Ed. J. Fogel, B. Ivnyi, L. Juhsz. T. IIII. Leipzig, 1936; T. IV/1, Budapest,
1941; T. IV/2: Appendix. Fontes. Index. Ed. M. et P. Kulcsr. Budapest, 1976 (non vidi).
35
(14401490), ,
, 1481 .
II (3 1447 26
1512) ()
. ,
Corviniana, , --
.
, .
650 .
 60- . 119

. 36:
Decadis I Liber X:
[]
Eodem quoque tempore Bulgari longe prius Christi fidem redacti, quum adhuc schismatici
forent, catholicae fidei dogmata receperunt. Et eorum rex delegat filiis regno, ad monasticam
religionem confugit....

, :
[] , -
, , . -
, [], -
37.
,
, ,
, , , -
,
14301434 . 40- -
XIV . .
(13 1441 28 -
1514),
: [...] , ,
, ,
38. ,
, -
, -
,
, -
.

-, -
, , -
.
. (14551511)
Corviniana. 2005 .
UNESCO.
36
Antonius Bonfinus. Rerum Ungaricarum Decades quattuor et dimidia. Frankfurt, 1581, p.
151.
37
. -
. . , .
. : . . 5. ., 2001, . 126.
38
Verum non quidem tunc primum, ut multi habent scriptores, christiani sunt effecti, sed cum
longo prius tempore scismatici fuissent catholice fidei dogmata acceperunt. .: Hartmann
Schedel. Liber chronicarum. Augsburg, 1.02.1493, f. 211r. Inc. 240, -
.
120

2002 . -
. ,
-
, Clm 1211 (XVI .)39 Clm 22104 (XVXVI .)40.
,
. -
, 2002 .
- ,
.
. , ,

. -
, 1493 .41 1493
.,
2o Cod. 20542. ,
.
cod. 3312 ,
1520 .,
. 43.
S. 852 XVI . 44,

, 2o Cod. 205.
Congestum monachorum illustrium aliarumque
personarum sanctarum atque notabilium ordinis Sancti Benedicti ( -
. ).
Clm 1211 Liber (), Congestum.
, ,
De viris illustribus ( ), -
, - -
39
Catalogus codicum manu scriptorum Bibliothecae Regiae Monacensis. T. 1. P. 1. Codices
num. 12329 complectens. Mnchen, 1892, 239240.
40
Catalogus codicum manu scriptorum Bibliothecae Regiae Monacensis. T. IV. P. IV. Codices
latinos Clm. 2140627268 complectens. Wiesbaden, 1969, 2425.
41
. Debler, N. Geschichte des Klosters Thierhaupten. Donauwrt, 1912, S. 34.
42
Spilling, H. Die Handschriften der Staats- und Stadtbibliothek Augsburg 2o Cod 101250.
(Handschriftenkataloge der Staats- und Stadtbibliothek Augsburg, Bd. 3). Wiesbaden, 1984,
199201 286.
43
Unterkircher, Fr. Katalog der datierten Handschriften in lateinischer Schrift in sterreich. Bd.
IV/1, 32 f.; IV/2, Abb. 82; Tabulae codicum manu scriptorium praeter graecos et orientales in
Bibliotheca Palatina Vindobonensi asservatorum. Vol. 2. Wien, 18461899, S. 257.
44
Mrker, A. Leipzig, Universittsbibliothek, Katalog der mittelalterlichen theologischen
Handschriften. Bd. 2, 3: Ms 751869. http://www.manuscripta-mediaevalia.de/hs/projekt-
Leipzig-pdfs/Ms%20852.pdf
 60- . 121

De viris illustribus ordinis Sancti Benedicti (

. ) (14621516), -
.
: , , ,
, , , , , , -
, , . .
-
, .
, -
Rex Bul-
garorum, ,
. 860 . XIII .
45:
Rex Bulgarorum qui et Sclavi46 dicuntur per Sanctum Cyrillum cum omni populo circa annos
domini 860 ad christianismum conversus est missis ad eum a papa Nicolao primo sacris min-
istris atque a Ludovico rege Francie subsidio adeo in fide solidatur ut non multo post filio suo
maiore in regno sibi suffecto ipse regalem purpuram propter Christum deponens monachus
factus sit. Verum deinde filius rex iuveniliter agens dum vellet ad gentilitatis cultum reverti
milicie cingulo ac cultu regio resumptis filium pater persecutus cepit et occulis eius effosis in
carcerem trusit, filioque deinde iuniore in regno collocato pater monachi habitum resumens,
optime sanctisiimeque in monasterio dies suos finivit. Quo vero hic christianissimus rex47
appelatus sit nusquam reperire quivi. Vincencii lib. 25, cap. 38 et Antho[nini] 2 parte, liber
16, cap. I.
, 48, [] .
860 , -
, ,
, , -
, , ; -
-, ,
, -
, , [] , [] .
- ,
, - -.
- , . K. 25, . 38
2 , 16, 1 .
, -
, -

45
Ms. 852, Leipzig, f. 84v -
Clm 1211, f. 127 r Clm 22104, f. 62v63r.
. Ms. 852, Leipzig, -
.
46
Clm 22104: Sclavi: Clm 1211, f. 127r: Polani.
47
nomine add. Clm 22104, f. 63r, Clm 1211, f. 127r.
48
Clm 1211, f. 127 r: polani .
122

, , .
49. , ,
50.
. ,
,
, .
, , - -
(13891459)51.
. ,
.

,
, -
. 52:
Huius Nicolai tempore sanctus Cyrillus pene omnium Sclavorum apostolus quia eos conver-
tit, qui ut credo alibi dicuntur Bulgari, corpus sancti Clementis pape conquisitus ubi in mari
projectum fuerat et aquis maris opertum cum templo maerebat quia miraculum illud diu ces-
saverat. Sed dum desiccat omne mare Cyrillo cum populo pro inventione corporis exorante
siccatum est mare usque ad locum ubi in templo iacebat corpus illud. Quo ingrediens a Ger-
sona illud Romam asportavit.

. , ,
, [] , , , -
. ,
, . o .
,
, .
[. ], .
49
.: , ., . . , . 431.
50
, - , .
, ( X .), .: Kristino-
va Legenda. ivot a umueni svatho Vclava a jeho bby svat Ludmily. K vydny pipravil,
peloil a poznmkami opatil Ludvikovsk, J. Praha, 1978, p. 12. [...] Bulgri vel Bulgarii at-
tamen longe ante eadem potiti referuntur gracia. Siquidem Quirillus quidam, nacione Grecus,
tam Latinis quam ipsis Grecorum apicibus instructus, postquam Bulgri crediderant, aggressus
est in nomine sancte Trinitatis et individue Unitatis eciam supradicte genti, Moravie degenti,
fidem domini nostri Iesu Christi predicare [...]
Beatus Cyrillus ., .: Magnae Moraviae fontes historici. T. 2. Brno, 1967, . 300.
51
, , -
, . 2 1459 .
. VI 1523 .
2 1969 . . - : Sum-
ma theologica (Venezia, 1477; Verona, 1740) Summa confessionalis, Curam illius habes
(Mondovi, 1472).
52
Antonius Florentinus. Chronicon. Secunda pars historialis. Nrnberg, 1484, Lib. 16, cap. 1, f.
CLXXXI v.
 60- . 123

-
, - -
, -

.
- -
, -
, XV .,
. , -
1544 .
20 1488 26 1552 .

1505 1522 . - . ,
, ,
--,
,
53.
XVI ., -
, , -
, . ,

, , .
, , .
, , -
V.

,
. -
, -
. , -
, - 54.
,
, , -
53
nster, S. Dictionarium trilingue, in quo scilicet Latinis vocabulis in ordinem alphabeticum
digestis respondent Graeca et Hebraica. Basilea, 1530; nster, S. Hebraica Biblia Latina
Planeque Nova. Basileae, 15341535; nster, S. Cosmographia: Beschreibung aller Lender.
Basel, 1544.
54
.: . , . .
: . . 5. ., 1964, 115117; -. ,
. -. : . . 6. ., 1965, . 237; . -
, . - . . : . . 7. .,
1968, 170171.
124

. , ,
.
, , 55:
Liber IV. Bulgaria
Bulgari gens ferox, putantur ex Scythia olim egressi, intuleruntque plurima damna regno
Constantinopolitano et vexaverunt Christianos variis modis, quousque tempore nepotum
Caroli agni factae sunt induciae et conditiones pacis, et captiva quaedam quae in regia Chri-
stianorum servierat veluti serva, soror regis Bulgarorum reddita est. Didicit autem haec soror
Regis cum esset in captivitate literas, suscepitque ritum Christianorum et baptisma, et tandem
fratri restituta, instituit ipsum praeceptis Christianis, monuit ut idola abijceret et vero deo
obsequia praestaret. Et licet rex sorori annueret, ausus tamen non erat repente a patria discede-
re religione. Verum accessit occasio assumendi Christianam religionem. Nam pestis undique
regionem invasit, ac tam crudeliter undique grassabatur, ut Libitina non sufficeret. Anxius rex
sororem rogavit, ut huic malo remedium cogitaret. At illa solum Christum salvatorem invo-
candum censuit. Acquiescit rex, baptisaturque cum omni populo, accersito quodam sacrorum
pontifice, a quo mysteria fidei acceperunt, et mox potentia Dei innotuit, sadataque est pestis.
Fama est primum regem Christianorum in Bulgaris Trebellium vocatum. Is monasticam se-
cutus vitam, ex duobus filiis regnum maiori natu reliquit. Redijt novus rex non multo post ad
malorum daemonum cultum, pietatem patris et institutum aspernatus. Nec id filii scelus tulit
Trebellius, sed persona quam gerebat ad tempus deposita, regiam induit, receptoque regni gu-
bernaculo, filium impietatis increpitum luminibus privat, regnum dat minori natu, quod pie
ex suoque instituto administraret, ipseque id documentum dedisse contentus, continuo se in
ordinem redegit. Regina scribit haec facta circa annum Christi 868. Quomodo haec regio sub-
dita fuerit regno Ungariae, et tandem tyrannidi Turcae subiecta, diximus, et dicemus alibi.)

.
, . -

, -
,
, , . ,
, , -
[], , -
.
, .
. -
, 56. -
. ,
. ,
,
, . ,
. ,
- . -
, .
, ,
55
nster, S. Cosmographiae universalis libri VI. Basileae, 1552, p. 917.
56
,
, .
 60- . 125

, ,
-, -
, ,
, . [. ] ,
868 . .
- ,
.
,
-
, -
,

.
XIIIXVI .
, -
- -
,
. ,
. ,
-
, .

, -
, -
. .
- -
. -
, , , -
,
.
-
.

60- .
2013

(?).

( .) ,
-
.
.
() -
.
,
, , -
.

1. , , -
, -
, , ,
, , , -
, -
2.

. , ,
, ,
, -
. . . .
.
, , -
.
1
, . . ., 2001, . 73; .
. Addenda et corrigenda.
, 2003, 1, 104105; , .
. : . - -
. , 2008, 7687.
2
- , . -
, . , 26 (41), 1990, 103109.
128

, , -
, -
. -
.
-
-
.
-
.
.
. . , -
: + , +
3. , , -
. , , ,
: + 4. : -
.
,
. , -
. . : +
, + (
)5. , -
, , -.
,
.
80- . -


-
.
.
, -, -, -,
-; (). , -
- -,
,
6. -, , - -
3
, . . . , 10, 1905, 555
557.
4
, . . , 8, 1951, 7375.
5
, . . ., 1979, 233234.
6
, . . ., 1987, 9096; .
. : .
., 1989, 392396; . . : -
. 3. ., 1997, 357360.
 60- . 129

, (
), -, , , -
. , ,
. -
. - -
, -
7. -
()()8. .
, , -
, ,
De cerimoniis . . . . ,
, aqanar --
, tiqir , .. -
, .. . . -
: ,
9. -
: ,
(
), , , -
, 10. ., -
, . .
- , , , ,
.
, -
, . -
- . -
-, : ,
(
, ), -
, 11.
, , -
- , -
: ?
, (
7
, . , . 399,
- . , ,
.
8
, . 893971. ., 1993, . 18, 36; ,
. , . 355.
9
, . ..., . 355.
10
, . , . 70, 74.
11
, .
. PBg, 1992, 3, 6869.
130

), .
, , 12.
. -
,
,
, ,
, ,
.
, -
-
, ,
.
13 ,
.
. , -
,
: 1. H.........
- 2. ..........C
( ) ...... ( ()() ()
()()). 4.
, .
,
-kana, , ()().
. . ,
-
, -()-()14.

, :
: , ().
, .
. -
: / -
(?)15. -

12
, . , . V, 123-128; ... addenda, . 104; , .
, .
, 2008, 1 4, 6879, ,
(?), , . , . .
., . 104; , . . ., . 73.
13
, . , . 69.
14
, . . ., 104107.
15
, . . :
. 2. ., 1991, 4041.
 60- . 131

: 16.
: + ,
( ,
), , 17.

, ,

. ,
, -
,
() . ,
, ,
-
. . ,
18.
, ,
,
,
, ,
, .
. , -
- ,
, ,
. , , -
, , .
, -
, -
.,
.. , . . ,
, ..
. ,

, -
, ,
-. ,
, 19. -
, -
, , -
16
, . , 356357.
17
, . , . 73.
18
, . , . 74.
19
, . , 7475.
132

, -
.. V , .
, : + ,
(
/) ,
(
/)20. ,
/-
, , , -
, , . () (-
) 21.
,
, , ,
, , -
, , -

. , -
, ( )
. .
, ,
, ,
. ,
, . - ,
, , .


.

.
, -
. /
} T D , ,
, ( 945 . . .)
. . . 22.
-
, , -
23. . ,
, -
20
, . . ., 7174.
21
, 7477.
22
. . 5. ., 221223.
23
, . 221.
 60- . 133

-
, , .
, ,
. gen. sg.,
24. ?
,
, , .
.
, -
, - , -
, , , nom. sg.: }
( 47), ( 48), ( 49),
( 50), } (N 60)25 { , {
, { ( 14) . -
d S D { D . . . (N
69) ( . ,
. . .)26. .
. () (, ) -
.
,
/ , -
,
, .
,
. -
, -
, , -
, .
, .. dat. sg.,
, , dat. sg.,

.
. -.
, . , gen., -
, -, gen. -.
, ,
. . . -
24
, - ,
, .
25
, gen. sg., -
, -
..., ....
26
, . . . ., 1979, . 174, 180, 181, 182, 215, 132133, 223224.
134

- . ,
, .
(
, , -
) , -
, -, -
, -
. . ,

,
27.
,
, ,
, ,
,
nom. sg. -,
. -.
nom. sg.,
, ,
, , , ,
, / .
, (, -
), , -
, , ,
-
- ,
,
. .. - () ,
: .
.
, ,
. -

, , -
,
, . ,
-
,
, 28. ,
,
27
, . , . 72.
28
V . ., 1969, 7677.
 60- . 135

. ,
, -
, , ,
.
,
,
,
, -
, , -
, -
. ,
.. , 29.
,
-
.
,
. . . ,
, ,
. , , ,
, -
, , -
. - -
, / ,
. -
, , -
30. - -
.
, , ,
. ,
.
, .
, 31, -
, .

29
kanarti
keinos, kanartikeino Mango, C., I. evenko. A new manuscript of the De ceri-
moniis. DOP, XIV, 1960, 247249. ,
.
30
, . . ., 1999; , .
. , 2008.
31
, . . , 1984,
4, 1315.

60- .
2013

(927
969?)
,1 , , -

.2
,
. , -
.

, -
. -

-
.

, -
,
.
, , ,
- .3
1
, . . I
: : -
. ., 2001.
2
, . I. . . 3. ., 2003, 138140; , . -
: . . , 2001, 2, 3244; , ., . .
. : .
70- . . . ., 2006, 542558; , .
I (927965): ? :
. 5. j.
. . 1. Columbus, 2006, 245257; , .
. PBg, 2009, 2, 6378. , . -
. .
3
. Geary, P. The Myth of Nations: the edieval Origins of Europe. Princeton, 2002; Curta,
F. The Making of the Slavs. History and Archaeology of the Lower Danube Region, c. 500
138

-
, , .4
, -
, -
.
,
.
(893
927). . . . , -

. .5
(27 927 .)
.
-
(920945)
.
,
.

, -
. , - (963)
,
, .

, ,
,
. -
.6
-

700. Cambridge, 2001; The Other Europe in the Middle Ages. Avars, Bulgars, Khazars and
Cumans. Ed. F. Curta, R. Kovalev. Leiden, 2007.
4
, . . ., 2010.
5
, . . - IX .
PBg, XXIII, 1999, 1.
6
. . , . j
. , 34, 1995, 5261. . -
967 . ,
, , -
. . Stephenson, P. Byzantiums Balkan
Frontier. A Political Study of the Northern Balkans, 9001204. Cambridge, 2004, 2325,
4851. , ,
(968 .),
.
 60- . 139

, .7
, -
,
, -
,

. , ,
, . -
,
. , , I -
, , -
.8 ,
(933956), ,
, , -
, , -
, . -
, -
,
. , 966 .,
(963969)
.
,
.9

, ,
, , - .10 , -
, , .11
12 -
-.

7
. , -
, . .: , .
. ., 1999. , ,
.
8
, . . . ., 1985, 119
121; , . . -
. ., 2010, 255260.
9
. . . 5. ., 1964, 136137, 249; . 6. ., 1964, 150152, 250257.
10
. ., 1956, . 8.
11
, . , 258260.
12
, . I.
http://www.ivanstamenov.com/2009/10/571. 25.10.2010.
140

13
-
.14
. , ,
,15 -
, .16 -
, ,
.
(-
). ,
() , -
.17 , ,
, -
, XVI .18 -
-
.
,
II,
971 . -
, , -
, .19


, . -
II (1020 .)

, -
-
13
, . . , 1995.
14
Fine, J. V. A. A Fresh Look at Bulgaria Under Tsar Peter. Byzantine Studies, Vol. 5, 1978,
Pt. 12, 8895; , . I. . ., 1982, 4, 192207; ,
. . - ,
. ., 2007, 140162.
15
, . . ., 1986, . 201.
16
, . I . , 1992, 2, 1115; , .
. ., 2005.
17
, . VII
XV . ., 1990, . 187.
18
. . ( 940, . 61) -
: , , .
310, 585. , . . . ., 1994
( , 9); . . 3. ., 2003, . 121.
19
, . . ., 1972, . 113.
 60- . 141

. 40 40
, ,
.20

XIXI . , -
.21 , ,
, -
, .
, ( ),
, -

.
, , . ,
, ,
, , , -
, 1081 . .
1185 .
. ,
971 . . ( -
, , . ),22
, ,
, .
-
- -
. , ,
III 1202 . :
. . . , , -
, , . -
, , , ,
.
,

.23 -
, -
, -

20
. . 6, . 45.
21
, . , 3940.
22
- ., . . -
. ., 1996, . 125.
23
, . . , 2009, . 331, 336,
347.
142

.24
XIII . ,
-
. . . .
, ,
. () ,
, ,
, , -
.25
. .
( ).26 -

. , ,
, ,
-
.27 ,
.28 -
II (12181241),
, 1230 .29
1197 .
. -

-
II (12181241). , -
, . , -
24
. . . . . ., 1928.
25
. . 3. ., 1965.
26
. , -
.
, , , -
, XI . -
XIV .,
. . , . -
.
: . 13711971. ., 1974, 277310.
. , XIII . -
,
. , . XIII . , 46,
2009, 351364. , -
XIII .
27
. , . . XIIIXIV . . .,
1989, 9295.
28
. . 9. ., 1973, . 145.
29
., . . . ., 2005, . 30.
 60- . 143

- .
, -

(. 39 ; 46 ).
-
(. 87 ).30
.
XIII . 30 .31
-
. . -
(IX .), . ,
III .,
. , ,
. , -
. , XIII .
: 30 [] -
, , 25
.32 -
, , -
25
. ,
30 -
, .
-
XIXII . -
. . :
[] , ,
. . . , []
, . 12 , -
, , . ,
, ,
, , , -
, , .
, -
XIXII ., ,

. , .
, .
: , , -
30
..., . 42, 43, 77.
31
, . , . 35.
32
. XIII . ., 1981, . 461, 471.
144

, .33 -
,
, (?) .34
-
. .
(.. -
) , -
, ,
.35 ,
- -
, . -
, ,
. ,
. . . . -
( ),
. . , -
, -
,
,
. ,
, , - ,
, ,
.36
, ,
, -
(13711395), -
, .
, ,
, .37
, -
40- . XIV .38
33
, . . . ., 1970, 284285.
34
-, ., . . - , . 125.
35
, . . . . , , , 13. .,
1936, 3335.
36
, . 58.
37
, . . . ., 1970, . 380.
38
, . 623. -
, () (, .
. ., 1962, . 62), , ,
. ,
. , -
2007 .
 60- . 145

. ,
- XIIIXIV .39 , -
, ,
.40
, , . -
XIXIV . ,
. (-
; -
, ; . ),
-
. ,
-
.
(11851197),

,
, ,
, , . , -
, , -
. . 30
, . . -
-
, XIII .
. , , . -
, ,
. , -
, -
. , II
(12181241) . -
, -
-

I. ,

, -
. .

39
, . . . . . :
. , 1996, 159169.
40
, . . ., 1987, . 48, 65.

60- .
2013

, , -
- , -
. ,
,
, -
, -
- . .
-
,

1.

. , , , , , -
, -
2.
-
, , -
. ,
, ,
3.
, ,
. -
,
, , ,
- . . -
,
. .

1
, . .
. . ., 2007, . 66.
2
, . . . ., 2006, . 74.
3
. , . .
, 2000, 3.
148

-
, . --

,
, ,
, , , .4
-
(933956)
(927969). ,
- . -
, ,
.
,
, , .
5.
, , -
, .
, , -
. -
, -
. ,
.

, .
, -
, 6.
-

. . , ,
7. ,
,
, .
.? -
, 8.
-
4
, . . ., 1993, . 38 .
5
Theophylactus Patriarcha. Epistola Petro Bulgarorum regi. . , . .
. , . 18,
3, 1913, 356372. : . . 5. ., 1964, 183189.
6
.
7
, . . ., 8182.
8
-, . . ., 2009, . 22 .
 60- . 149

.
,
. , ,
-
.
, . -
- -
9.
-
, -
. (30 969 .)10.
,
, -
. :
,
- . -
. -
.11

(1211). ,
12. V .
,
13.
, -
, ,
-
. , -
. -
, ,

14.
, ,
. , -
, , , , ,
9
, . . . . . . 2. .,
1971, . 806 ( ).
10
. . ., 1934. .
11
..., . 10.
12
.: . . . , . ,
. . ., 2010.
13
, . . ., 78.
14
-, . . ., 2526.
150

. -
.
, -
:
, .
. , ,
. , -
, []
, -
,
. , ,
, , . ,
, ,
[...]15

-
. - .16
, -
,
.
, : , , , -
, , , ; , [...]
, ,
.17
, - , -
. - , ,
, -, , . ,
, .
, --
18. ,
,
.
, ,
. - ,
, -
. -
, -
.
15
..., . 11.
16
..., . 12.
17
..., . 32.
18
, . . . ., 1998, . 95.
 60- . 151

- . -
, , -
-
. -
.
.
, ,
.19
-
, -
, .


20.

.
- .21
.
-
, .
22.
- ,
,
, -
.
,
, -
, .
, , , , , , -
., , , ,
.
, . ,
, ,
, .23 ,
, ,
.
- , ,
19
..., . 16.
20
..., 2324.
21
..., . 21.
22
..., 5157.
23
..., 4849.
152

, 24.

. -
-
25.
-
, 26. -
-
, .
, -
.
, ,
. -
, . ?
, -
.
. .
, , ,
27.

.
, .

: ,
? ?28

. ,
, -
. -
, , -

29. -
, , , -
, ,
. .
24
..., 3536.
25
, . . : . . 3. .,
1999, . 28.
26
..., . 32.
27
..., . 14.
28
..., . 17.
29
, . . ., 209210.
 60- . 153

-
, -
.
, - -
.
,
, -
-
.
-
,
,
. - -
-
: [] , . ,
,
30.
-
, ,
, V . -
,
31. ,
-
, .
(10181185) -
. -

, , -
, . -
, .
, -

32.
-
,
, . ,
(11971207) .
1205 . , ,

30
..., . 33.
31
Aston, M. N. Lollardy and Literacy. History, 62, 1977, 347371.
32
, . . ., 287300.
154

, 33.

, .
, .

.
: (-
) ,
(),
34.
,
,
. -
. , -
.
(12071218). -
,
.
11 1211 . ,
, --
, .
35. -
, 36.
, -
.
,
,
.
(12181241) ,
.
(12211239): -
; -
.
, 37.

. -
.
33
. , . .,1947 399, 278.
34
Nicetas Choniata. Historia. onnae, 1835, 485486.
35
.: .
36
.: , 300310, 317.
37
, . . ., . 173.
 60- . 155

.
.
V,
[...] -

38. ,
-
. -
.
, , -
. - -

.
, , - ,
. ,
,
39.
,
V .,
.
. ,
. - -
, , ,
, (24 )40.
V . . -
, -
.
, . -
. -
, -
.
,
. .

, ,
.
,
38
Theiner, A. Vetera monumenta historica Hungariam sacram illustrantia. Romae, 18591860,
vol. I, p. 160.
39
, . .
, 6, 1956, 359403.
40
, . . ., . 201.
156

, . , -
, ,
.
. ,
, -
-
, . -
, .
1350 . ,
.
,
.
, -
, ,
.
V .
, , .
,
.
( )
. , -
41.
. -
, -

.
-
, -
. - ,
42.

. . -
,
, . -
, ,
-
,
. 11 1341 . ,
, ,
-
41
Migne (ed.), PG, t. 151, col. 584.
42
V . , 3031, . 212.
 60- . 157

43. -
, .
: ,
. ,
44.

.
1345 .,
. -
.
1351 .
(13501360) -
-
. 60- 70- V .
.

, , ,
. -
, :
,
(. 16:34; 9:23).
. -
, 45.
, , ,
.
, -
, ,
, , .
, -
, .

. ,

.

. , .
V . .

43
Migne (ed.), PG, t. 151, col. 598599.
44
, cl. 12191242.
45
, . . . , 20, 1904, . 20.
158

, -
, -
,
.
.

, -
.
1396 .
-
. -
, . -

, ,

. , ,
.
-
, -
.

60- .
2013

. -
, , -
,
. -
.
, -
.
-
, .
, 1.
(921944) -
, ?
.
910 920, 925 . ,
.
, .
945 ., -
V (907959) . -
( ),
. ,
, ( 948 .)
( ) -
, . ,
,
2.
, , , 945 . -
, , .
, . 948 .
(- ,

1
Guilland, R. Recherches sur les institutions byzantines, 12, Berlin Amsterdam, 1967, 182
183; ODB, I, p. 270.
2
. .
. . . ., 1992, . 183.
160

) ,
.
958 . ,
. -
( V) 959
.3 V II (959963), -
.
- ,
.

. , .
925 ., -
4.
, , -
5. -
927 .6
934 . , - ,
. 941 ., , -
,
. ,
7.
8.
943 . -
, , ,
9.
946 . ,
, ,
. 10.
-
, -
- 11.
: 945 . -
3
, . 192.52.
4
, . 170; Guilland, R. . ., 204205, 219220.
5
Zacos, G. Byzantine Lead Seals. II. Berne, 1984, 472473.
6
, . 171, 172.
7
, . 175.39.
8
, . 176.
9
, . 178.45.
10
Guilland, R. . ., 204205, 219220; Zacos, G. . ., II, 472473.
11
, . . ., 1993, 2728; Jordanov, I. Corpus of
Byzantine seals from Bulgaria. III. Sofia, 2009, nos. 264265.
 60- . 161

V, , .. -
? 941 . . 948 . -
, , (959963)
.
?12
945 .: -
,
13. 959 . V

14. 20 .
,
, -
.
963 . ,
. ,

. ,
15.
(963969)

16.
. 969 .
, .

(969976). -
-
. ,
VII.
, ,
971 . -

12
Guilland, R. . ., 182184, 206.
13
, . 184.
14
, . 192.
15
Jordanov, I. Corpus, , nos. 876877.
16
- ,
,
() . .
, .: The History of Leo the Deacon. Byzantine Military Expansion in the Tenth Cen-
tury. Introduction, Translation, and Annotations by A.-M. Talbot and D. F. Sullivan. Washing-
ton, 2005, p. 99, n. 56; Diehl, Ch. De la signification du titre prodre Byzance. Mlanges
G. Schlumberger. I, Paris, 1924, 105106; Oikonomids, N. Les listes de prsance byzantines
des IXe et Xe sicles. Introduction, texte, traduction et commentaire. Paris 1972, p. 292.
162

17.
.
, ,
976 . .
-
II VIII.
, -
. , , -
(976979).
II, ,
, 985 . ,
,
18.
30 .
-
: T \ p
.
1. , . . 17565.
e , . 173/142, 11 1979 .
: 2124 (?) 2,5 , 6,87 . .
- , -
, .
. . .
19.
2. , . . 250.
e
21 1981 . : 1720 (?) 1,6 .
,

20.
3. , . 15.
. : 2022,5 (20?) 3 . , -
.
21.
17
Leonis Diaconi, Historiae. d. C. B. Hase, CSHB, Bonn, 1828, p. 132.22; Leo the Deacon, p.
179; Scylitzae Ioannis. Synopsis historiarum. d. I. Thurn, CFHB, 5. Berlin New York, 1973,
295296.
18
Guilland, R. . ., 182183.
19
, . . ., 80; Jordanov, I. . ., III, no. 257.
20
, . . ., 81; Jordanov, I. . ., III, no. 258.
21
Jordanov, I. . ., III, no. 259.
 60- . 163

4. ( ). ,
. : 2325 .
, .
22.
5. ( ). -.
: 2528 (?) 3 . . -
, ,
.
23.
6. , . . 330.
, ,
. 162/42; . 0,400,60 , 10 2009 . : 2124 (?) 2,5 ,
5,36 . , .
.
7. , . . 18.
,
162, . 52, 0,50 , 23 2009 . -
. : 26,527 (25) 3,1 .
. - .
. -
[. 12].
.
8. , . . 57/09.
, , .
940 / 22, . 0,700,80 , 12 2009 . : 1627 .
, . -
. -.
.
-
. (-
),
.

:

. , :
CROHE
. .E CIRACI . . . , , -

22
, III, no. 260.
23
, III, no. 261.
164

, :
C N . | OTAT | POE
T .E C P | THCCV |
. ,
. :
+ AI . | PAKOIMO | ME C NTI | OXVE C C | TOV
[+() ] [] [] T[] \ p
() ()

, :
1. [DO. Shaw collection 47. 2. 828] -
, , .
7. 24.
. ,
. 25.
. , -
26.
:
: T - C || -
:
RACIE CI | E CNOO | TATOE C P | THCCV |
OVROV | HC
+() T \ -
\
.
- . ,
, , -
?

. -
963985 . , -
, ,
963976 ., -
,
971 . - ,
- , .
-
:
. , -
24
Oikonomides, N. A collection of dated Byzantine Seals. Washington, 1986, no. 69.
25
Zacos, G. . ., II, no. 795.
26
Laurent, V. Documents de sigillographie byzantine. La collection C. Orghidan. Paris, 1952,
no. 186 et 187.
 60- . 165

, .
-
.
27.
, .. , -
, : ;
, 28; ,
29; , 30, ., .. -
, ,

971 .
, , -
.
, . -
. . ,
.
, , -
, .

27
. : . . 5. ., 261262; . 6. ., 263264.
28
Jordanov, I. . ., III, nos. 975978; 982981.
29
, III, no. 1345.
30
, III, no. 1724.
166

. 1.

. 2.

60- .
2013

-
. -
,
1, - , -
2. -
, ,
.
. , , -
. -
3.
, , -
,
- .
-
,
, , , 4.
-
, . ,
, , -
, , , 5.
- , -
- , -

1
, . . , , 1993, 1935; . -
(VIIXIV ). ., 1999; . -
. : . ., 2007, 221236;
, . (
). . : -
. ., 1995, 2031.
2
, . . :
..., 237243.
3
, . . . .
10181187. ., 2007, . 269.
4
, . 267.
5
, . 269.
168

,
6.
, . ,


7. , . , -
. , ,
, ,
, - ,
.
8.
,
, . -
, . -
, , , -
, ,
.
.
-
[...] .
-
, .
. 1107
1108 .9
,
, , .
, ()
, -
,
, 10.
-
.
, ,
-
. -
6
, 273310.
7
, . . , 14,
1967, . 64.
8
, . 94.
9
, . . . 1. -
. ., 1995, . 204.
10
, . . ., 2003, . 271.
 60- . 169

, .
-
, ( -
, , ). -
,
.
, , .
, , , ,
. ,
( -
. .). ( V .
. . . .) ,
, .
, , .11
,
,
. -
(
, ), .
, -
,
. ,


( ), , -
, , , , , ,
, -
, .
, , -
,
: , ,
, ,
. ,
, [],
,
, , , -
. , ,
[ ] , -

11
. : , . -
, , . , 30, 1994 (=
, /2), . 85, 86. .
170

12.
, .
, -
,
.
.. ,
.
, -

13. , -
,
, , ,
, .
, -, -
, -
,
, .
,
.
, . .,
14. , -
,
, , ,
15.
,
- -
. -
, , ,
, ,
16.
,
,
.17 , -
18, ,

12
, /2, . 86.
13
, . 85, 86.
14
, . 112, 171.
15
, . 85, 86, 125, 138, 161, 189, 190, 195, 196, 201, 202, 206.
16
, . 97, 98, 106.
17
, . 93, 183, 188, 189, 193, 197, 198, 199, 201, 202, 203.
18
, . 183, 196, 201, 202, 216, 226.
 60- . 171

19.
, -
. , -
. , ,
,
20. , -
, , , , .
, : , -
, -
[ , -
], ,
[
]21.
:
, , 22.

,
. -
, .
,
,
. , , -
, 23.
,
, .
, ,
, - 24.
, ,
, . ,
, ,
, . , -

25.

-
19
, . 91.
20
, . 196.
21
, 196197.
22
, . 212.
23
, . 195.
24
, . 196.
25
, . 195, 196.
172

, .
, : ,
, -
, -

, -
, ,
[...]26.
, -

, . -
, ,
, , -
, [] 27.
,
-
.
, . , -
, 28.
,
, ..
,
29. -
, 30.
-
.
. - -
. , -
, ,
,
31.

-
( ), , . -
32. . .
26
, . 195.
27
.
28
, . . ., . 221.
29
.
30
, . 222.
31
, /2, . 195, 196, 201, 202, 203.
32
, . . ., . 231.
 60- . 173

, , ,
[] . ,
, -
.

, , .. -
. , ,
33.
- ,
- -, -
, , -
, ,
, 34.
, ,
, - -
. , -
( ) ,

.
, , -
, -
.
, ,
, -
. ,
. -
,
,
.
-
,
, -
. - -
-
, -
,
.

33
, . . ., 1993, . 291.
34
, . 292.

60- .
2013

-
. -
, -
. ,

. -
- -
. , -
, .
, -
,
, -
. .. -
,
, , - -
.
, ,
, 1.
,
Athinganoi,
, ,
, -
-
2. -
.
. 1100 .,
, . , 1056 .
- 1068 . -
1
Soulis, G. K. The Gypsies in the Byzantine Empire and the Balkans in the Late Middle Ages.
DOP, vol. 15, 1961, 141165, 142.
2
, . 146, Athinganoi Atsinganoi -
. .: -, . ., . . .
: . .-., 2009, . 32.
176

1054 . (1042
1055) ( ) Adsincani,
, , , ,
.
, -
, -
. , -
, .
; , , , -
3. ,
,
-, -
, ,
. ,
(802811) , -
, , -
4. ,

, (-
). . , - -
, 5.

, - V
. -
. ,
,
, ,
.
,
VV . -
, .
,
. -
,
.. , -
. , .
, V . ,
3
Soulis, K. . ., . 145; , ., . . .
., 2000, . 13; -, . ., . . . . ., 3132.
4
-, . ., . . . . ., . 33, ., . .
. ., 1415.
5
-, . ., . . . . ., . 33.
 60- . 177

-
6.
- , -
, , -
.
,
. -
. -
. Athinganoi
692 .
, 1204 ., ,
, , Athinganoi,
Atsinganoi.
- Tsiganoi, , Zigeuner, Zingari, Gitanos .7 - -
Aigyptioi, Gyf-
toi, , , Gypsies,
. , -
,
. , ,
, , , , -
, ,
. , ,
, V .
-
8. , -
V ., atsivelos,
Gyftos9, , -
, , ,
, , , ..
10. , ,
- .
, 21 1415 ., -
, , -
, , , , [.. ]
, 11. -
12 1444 .,
6
, 3536.
7
Soulis, K., . ., 146147.
8
, 148149.
9
, . 150.
10
-, . ., . . . . ., 192193.
11
Soulis, K. . ., . 152.
178

/ Johannes cinganus,
drungarius Acinganorum. -
, , , -

. ,
-
. , ,
, -
,
. , , -
-
, 12. ,
/
. V V .
(1384), -
.. , (1483), ,
, ,
, , -
.
(1486),
(1495), (1497)
(1519), 30
13.

1500 . , 1491
., -
, . -
, ,
, . ,
,
,
, -

14.

, -
.
V . feudum Acinganorum.
- Feudo di Giannello Habitabuli e Acingani
12
, 152153.
13
, . 154.
14
, 155156.
 60- . 179

, ., -
. 1470 . ,
, , -
, , ,
, , ,
.
,
15.
, 1470 .
une grande quantit de nations de gens qui se noment les Chimbres que
lon appelle Boysmes [ , ] en France, qui sont pouvres gens
et mal conditions.16 Chimbres -
. -
, .. ,
( . chamb, , -
) .. 17.
, 1373 ., homines vageniti, ,

Vagenetia,
- Vaiounitai, Vagenetai,
.
, . 18.
-
, .
V .
. .
, ,
. , -
(820829).
, .
. , -
,
. , . -
, 25 .
, .
.
, , -
, , .
15
, 156158.
16
, 158159.
17
-, . ., . . . . ., . 116.
18
Soulis, K. . ., . 160.
180

,
. - . -
, /
. . ,
,

. V .
.
, ,
19.
.

. -
.. -
, 1541 . .
V V
. 1520 000 . -
V .
- V V .20
.
V . -
, 1543 .
. ,
21.


, .
, -
, -
.

, - - , -
. .. ,
,
,
, , ,
, , .
, , -
19
, 160161; , . (-
) PBg, 2000, 4, 4060.
20
-, . ., . . . .., . 510.
21
, . . ., 2007, 9798.
 60- . 181

, -. -
- -
, 22.
-
, -

, , -
1096 . Sylva Bulgarica, deserta Bulgariae ..
, ,
, , -
. -

- ,
. -
(Raimundus de Aguilers)
, . , , - -
. ,
V
Historia Francorum qui ceperunt Iherusalem23.
, , ,
rex Sclavorum, -
, , /.
, , , ,
. , -
, , , .
; , , -
. , .
, -
, - . ,
, .
, -
, . , , -
Turci et Comani, Husi et Tenaces, Pincenati et Bulgari.24
, ,
, .. , , , -
. - Tenaces. ,
, -
, ,
, , .
22
-, . ., . . . . ., 3841.
23
Raymond dAguilers. Historia Francorum qui ceperunt Iherusalem. Philadelphia,1968.
24
Raimundus de Aguiler. Historia Francorum qui ceperunt Iherusalem. RHC, Hist. Occ., . 3,
. 236.
182

,
Bucinat, ,
,
, 25.

(Petrus Tudebodus). -
, Tude-
bodus abbreviatus Tudebodus imitatus. ,
. Historia
de Hierosolymitano itinere , -
. -
Gesta Francorum et aliorum Hierosolymitanorum (Tudebodus abbreviatus),
,
26.
.. Tudebodus imitatus et continuatus, Historia de via
Hierusolymis, Historia peregrinorum, Hystoria de via et recuperatione Antiochiae
atque Ierusolymarum, - -
. , -
,
- , Tanaces Tenaces.
:
. , , , -
, ,
. -
, , , -
- ,
- , ,
, . ,
, , .
, , -
, . .

, .

V. , , Turci et Pincinati, et Comani,

et Sclavani, Usi et Athenasi ,
, . , -
, , , ,
, . ,
, .
,
. , -
25
, . . ., 2004, 2122.
26
Tudebodus, P. Historia de Hierosolymitano itinere. Philadelphia, 1974; Rubenstein, J. What is
the Gesta Francorum, and who was Peter Tudebode? Revue Mabillon, 16, 2005, 179204.
 60- . 183

. -
. , .27
Tudebodus imitatus et continuatus:
, , ,
, ,
- , -
, , , ,
, . , -
- ,
, , , .
, ,
. , ,
, , .
,
.
V. , Turci et Piccinaci, et Comani, et Sclavi, et Athenasi,
et Usi , , . , -
, , []28
Athenasi, -
Athinganoi, Atsinganoi,
. - ,
. -
, ,
, ,
. -

. . -,

( ) -
.
,
, -
, -
, , ,
. V . -
,
, .. 29. -
,
, .. ,
. , -
27
Tudebodus, P. . ., . 19.
28
Tudebodus imitatus et continuatus. Historia peregrinorum. RHC, Hist. Occ., . 3, . 178.
29
-, . ., . . . . ., . 512.
184

,
, -
30.
710 . ,
.
, ,
31.
V . -
, -
, .
.
, .
, -
, , ,
.
. -
--. .
-
.
, 834 . -

32. , , -
, , ,
, , -
, -
.
, , ,

/.
,
,
- . -
, .
/,
.
,
. .
- - -
, -
30
, . 63.
31
, . 64.
32
, 6667.
 60- . 185

. - -
.
. ,
,
, , -
-
,
.

60- .
2013

1018 ., -

. -
( 1019 ., 1020 . -
), -
;
: -
; ,
1.
,
- . -
.
-
-
,
,
.
. -
. -
,
. . -
, ,
, ,
. ,
, -
.

. -
-
, .
-
1
, . . ., 1970, 560561.
188

,
.
, -
.


, -
(10891108/26?)2. , ,
. - -
-
( , )3.
, -
.
,

, , ,

, ( ),
, . -
,

, -
,
. , -

. ,
.
,
( 96, . 195). -

.

.
, (,
, ), , , ,

2
Gautier, P. Theophylacte dAchrida: Discours, traits, poesies, introduction, texte et traduction.
Thessalonique, 1980; , .
. , 14, 1967, 6099; Obolensky, D. Six Byzantine Portraits. Oxford, 1988, 3482;
Mullet, M. Theofilact of Ochrida. Reading the Letters of a Byzantine Archbishop. London,
1997.
3
Harvey, A. The Land and Taxation in the Reign of Alexios I Komnenos: The Evidence of Theo-
phylakt of Ochrid. REB, 51, 1993, 139154.
 60- . 189

,
.
, -
.. , .
( -
)
, ,
4; 5, -
, .
,

, . -
, .

. -
, ,
, ,
- .
: [] , .
, [].
.
,
.
. -

. ,
, -

, .
( 57, . 140) :
? - , -
[...]. .
, -
,
, 6.

4
, ,
, . . . . 9. . 2. ., 1994, . 85.
5
, . 225.
6
Novella Alexii Comneni, 341346 = . . 7. ., 1968, 95101; , .
-. : . . . ., 1925,
367387; , . . , 1945/1946, 2,
152153.
190

, -
,
7.
,
, , .
,

: [] [...] , -
[...]
. -
-
.
,
( 45, . 127). -
,
, -
.
.
, -

, ,
. ,
, -
, ,
, .
-
, -
8.
, -
, -

, -
. .
; , -
.
XII .

, . ,
7
, . :
, . . ., 1972, 209215.
8
, , 80229,
., . 68, . 36.
 60- . 191

, , , , , -
, .; , , , ,
, , , .9 -
, XIXII . . -
, , , ,
; ,
, 10.
, XIXII . - -
. ( ,
, )
(, , , , , .),
, . -
, . - -
. (,
.), -
11,
.
, ,
,
12.

. . -

,
- , - .
, .. --
, -

. -
,
13.
-

9
, . . . .,
1960, 3739.
10
, . V . ,
1950/1951, 45, . 429; .: ,
. , ., . 11 .
11
, . . , 9, 1960,
215246, . 232.
12
, . . ., . 576, 578, 592; , . . .,
1970, 8590.
13
, . j. j, 1996, 7374.
192

, -
.
-
. ,
-
.

. ,
, - -
.
- ,
,
. -
, -
.
,
. -
.
. -
; -
-
,
, 14.
,
. -
. , ;
, . , ; , . , , . , -
; , . , , , , .15

., , -
; - ,
., -
. , ,
, , , , ( ), ,
.16 ,
, , . . -
, .

, .
14
, . 49.
15
, . 50.
16
.
 60- . 193

.
, .

: , , .
(), , -
, , ,
. ,
. , ,
. -
,
( , , , ).
, ,
10501080 .17
. -
( ) , 10501080 ., -
-
; , ,

.
. -
70
80- . , .

, .
, , -
. , -
, .
10 . 5 .
; 1000
(. ) , , , -
. .,
,
, . -
.
. -
; -
,
.
. -
. - -
, -
17
, . 51.
194

. .
, ; ,
.
. , ; ,
; , , .
, 18.
-
., - -
.
, .. .

., . -
( )
, , , , ,
. ( ) ,
, . -
, ,
., .
,
, , ,
, (. .), ,
, ( ) .
-
(1108) .
1144 . , . -
,
19. . -
-
. . -
, ,
, -. -
,
20.

( -
, , , -
)
. - -
18
, . 52.
19
, . . . 1. -
. 2 . ., 1995, . 79.
20
, . . . , 1879, . 68.
 60- . 195

,
.
-
. -
,
.
-
. . -
;
,
.

60- .
2013

XII .
. ,
I (11431180)?
, ? .
,
. ,
, . 1159 .
, , , , ,
, ,
, .
, -
, , , , , ,
, , , , , , ()
. 1172 1173 . -
, , .

.
.
XII . ,
. , -
,
XIII .
1543 .,
1556 . , -
1. ,
1
- , XIV ., -
(dd. MS 27083). -
Busi, G. Binyamin da Tudela, Itinerario, traduzione, introduzione, note e appendice.
Rimini, 1988, 8587. ,
XIII . . Jacoby, D. Benjamin of Tudela in Byzantium. Palaeoslav-
ica, 10/1, 2002, 180; Jacoby, D. Benjamin of Tudela and his Book of Travels. In: Herbers,
K. und Schmieder, F. (eds.), Venezia incrocio di culture. Percezioni di viaggiatori europei e non
europei a confronto. Atti del convegno Venezia, 26-27 gennaio 2006 (Centro Tedesco di Studi
198

, 18401841 .2
1907 . -
, XIV ., 1865 .3

.
XII .
1161 . -
4. - , ,
, , , , , , (), ,
, , (), , ,
( , ) -
. , , , -
1163
. , , -
. , , o
Tabula Imperii Byzantini5.
.
, .
60 , 25 40 .6
, , , -
,
, , ..
-
, .

, , -
, , ,
. ,

Veneziani, Ricerche, 4). Roma, 2008, 135139.

2
Asher, A., Zunz, L., Lebrecht, F. (eds), The Itinerary of Rabbi Benjamin of Tudela, 2 vols, New
York, 18401841.
3
Adler, M. The Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela. Critical Text, Translation and Commentary.
London, 1907.
4
Jacoby, D., Benjamin of Tudela and his book, 145146.
5
Koder, J., Hild, F. Tabula Imperii Byzantini 1: Hellas und Thessalia, Vienna, 1976 (TIB 1);
Soustal, P. Tabula Imperii Byzantini 3: Nikopolis und Kephallenia. Vienna, 1983 (TIB 3).
, ,
Rivlin, B. (ed), Pinqas HaKehillot Yavan [Encyclopaedia of Jewish Communities: Greece].
Jerusalem 1998, 5455 (, ), 5759 (, ), 86 (), 93
(, ), 110 (), 123 (), 131 (), 144 (), 183 (-
), 194 (), 299 (), 310 (), 327 (), 352 (), 392 ().
6
Huikary, R. Travelling at 15th century, 2007, 3, 11. http://www.
kolumbus.fi/rauno.huikari ( 2010 .).
 60- . 199

- , -
7. ,
, 8841 8.
- (300), (2000), (400), (500), -
(2500), . (400) . (400), - .
. , K , -
,
.
(), , , ,
, .
; -
. -
,
.
, ,
, , , ; -
,
.
.

XII . .
, -
.

7
. Starr, J. The Jews in the Byzantine Empire, 6411204. Athens, 1939, 242244; Ankori, Z.
Karaites in Byzantium: the Formative Years, 9701100. New York, Jerusalem, 1959, 2682.
8
,
. -
,
. . Bowman, S. The Jews of Byzantium (12041453). Tuscaloosa, Alabama, 1985,
50, 336337; Starr, J., The Jews, 232233.
200

.
. .
(), -
E ()9, .
, .
()10, , ,
. (), -
, .
. , , -
, . 11.

, .
()12. ,
. , o .
13, 14.
; ,
15. ,
, , .
, -
. -
. , -
, .
, 16,
, .
()17 . , -
.
9
I (11431180).
10
. 2
12 , , -
-, . . TIB 3, 101 (Acheloos); 108 (Angelokastron 2).
11
(397319 . ..), -
.
12
.
13
, , .
14
. , ,
. . Bowman, S., The
Jews ., p. 336.
15
1 24: 7.
16
. hiah .
17
, .
 60- . 201

, , .
18, ,
19. 20
. , ,
.
(), -
, .
. ,
, . ,
. ,
( ), .
21, .
,
, , , , .
.
22,
. (),
, , ,
, .
. ,
, 23, , .
24, ,
, .
, ,
. ,
,
, . .
18
. , , . . TIB 1, 199
( Jabustrissa).
19
, , ,
, -
. . Starr, J., The Jews , p. 233.
20
. . , . , -
, . . TIB 1, 251 (Ravenika).
21
.. .
22
2 . , -
, . . TIB 1, 161162 (Gardikia Hetera).
23
parnas , . . Adler, M., Op.
cit., p. 13 (Hebrew). .: Efrati, N. Parnas. In: Encyclopedia Judaica, 2nd ed., vol. 15, New
York, 653654. , Bowman, S.,
The Jews , 100101.
24
, 5 . , -
, . .: TIB 1, 134135 (Besaina).
202

, , . 25
.
26,
. , . ,
,
. () .
.
,
, , 27,
. ,
. E (), -
. ,
; .
28 , , 29,
, . 30
. 18 ,
, .
, , .31
,
()32, , , , , 33,
, , ,
(). ,
, .
. ,

25
, , galut ,
, , . . Adler, M.,
Op. cit., p. 13 (Hebrew); Ben-Sasson, H. H. Galut. In: Encyclopedia Judaica, 2nd ed., vol. 7,
New York, 2007, 352363.
26
(), , 33 .
, , .
27
.
28
melech . .: Adler, M., Op. cit., p. 14 (Hebrew).
29
Dominus - ,
qomianos, - comes. .
Adler, M., Op. cit., p. 14 (Hebrew). Ochoa, J.
A. El imperio bizantino en el viaje de Benjamin de Tudela. In: Busi G. (ed), Viaggiatori ebrei:
Berichte jdischer Reisender vom Mittelalter bis in die Gegenwart: atti del Congresso europeo
dellAISG. Bologna, 1992, 8788.
30
.
31
.
.. .
32
. .: . 10: 10; 11: 2; 14:1, 9; . 11:11; . 1:2.
33
.
 60- . 203

(), .
, 34.

. , ,
.
, ,
. ,
.
( ) .
,
, , , ,
, .
.
E ()
, ,
, 35.

.
,
, .
,
, .
. -
, .
.
, 20 000 ,
, ,
, 36.
,
,
. ,
, .
. , ,
37.

34
, . . Adler, M., Op. cit., p. 15 (Hebrew).
35

1146 1160 ., . . Magdalino, P. The Empire of Manuel I Kom-
nenos, 11431180. Cambridge, 1993, 117; Jacoby, D. Benjamin of Tudela and his book, p.
154.
36
. . Jacoby, D.
Benjamin of Tudela in Byzantium, p. 184
37
. 3 . 4:25.
204

, (, -
), , ()38, -
, , ,
. (),
39.
, -
.
2000 ( ) 500 ,
. , .
, , -40,
- , . -
, , .
.
(),
41. ,
, ,

. , , ,
, -
. , ,
. , ().
,
400, , .
(), 200
, , -
. ()42. 50
. ,
().

38
I (11161156), ,
, ,
II (11561192).
39
(). -
. Jacoby, D. Les quartiers juifs de Constantinople lpoque by-
zantine. Byzantion, 37, 1967, 167-227.
40
-
. 33:17.
41
I, . Starr, J., The Jews , 233234; Cigaar, K. An Egyptian doctor at
the Comnenian court. Nea Rhome, 2, 2005, 287302.
42
.
-
1136 . .: Thomas, J., Constantinides Hero, A. and Constanble, G. (eds), Byzantine
Monastic Foundation Documents: A Complete Translation of the Surviving Founders Typika
and Testaments. Vol. 2. Washington, DC, 2000, p. 770.
 60- . 205

, 400 ,
(). ,
. , 300 ,
, . -
. ,
400 , .
, ( ) ,
43, ( ),
, (-
), . -
, , , -
, 44,
, , .
, (),
, , .

43
- minim (pl. min)
, , ,
, - . -
e (minim). ,
, XII ,
. . Adler, M., Op. cit., p. 16 (Hebrew); Sperber, D. Min.
In: Encyclopedia Judaica, 2nd ed., vol.13, New York, 2007, 263264; Ankori, Z., Op. cit.,
386387.
44
II (1144/451169), . -
, .
206

60- .
2013

XII XIII

1965 .
. , -
I . ,
1. - .
,
I . -
, ,

,
XI .2 -

3. -
-
. (968971)
1
, . VI
XI . ., 1965, 186187.
2
, . XIXIV . .,
1972, 89.
3
, . (V- ). , 1982, 174;
, . .
: . ., 1989, . 287; , . -
(
). : . . 9. ., 2003, . 85; , .
.
: Studia balcanica 23. .-. .
., 2001, 193195; , . . . , 2009, 1317;
, . , ( -
1994). , 24, 1996, . 81; -, .
XXII . : (VIIXVIII ). -
70 . (Acta musei
Varnaensis, III1). , 2006, . 66; , .
( ). : VV
, . 1, .., .., 190197; , . -
( ). : .
70- . , ., 2006, 391408.
208

- ,
,
, 10261036 ., -

4,
. , -
.
, 971
. 10321036 . -
, XI . ,
-
, .
-
5, ,

,
, , ,
6.
7. ,
, , -
XI .
,
XI ., -.
- , -
(/) -
. . -
,
.. ,

, -
I .8 ,
, 9.

4
-, . . ., . 64; , . . , 1317.
5
, . , 391408.
6
, . 30- XI
. , 3, 2004, 3846.
7
, . .
XIXII . : Eurika.
In honorem Ludmilae DonchevaePetkovae. ., 2009, 355374.
8
(
). : . . 7. , 1995, 159332.
9
, . . ., 357.
 60- . 209

- -, ,
, ,
, - --
.
,
10.

11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, -
17, 18, 19 .,
XI .20 -
.
XI . ,
-
. 30- XI . ,
XI . , ,
.
1064 . XI
. 21. ,
. - , -
,
, , .
, ,
10
--
,
XII . , -
.
11
, . N . , 18, 1952, . 301.
12
. . 1. ., 1989, . 303.
13
-, . . . 1. . ., 2000.
14
, ., . . . . ,
1981.
15
, ., . . . XXI . , . .,
1998.
16
, ., . . . ,
, 17, 1987.
17
, . . , 9114.
18
, . . , VIXI . .,
1986.
19
, . . , . ,
1993, 10, 5475.
20
-, XII
XIII .
21
-, . . : , 9, 2003, 244258.
210

- , ,
,
,
.
-
., .
. ,
.
. 22, . 23, . -
24, . 25, . 26, . 27 . 28.
-
, -
. , . , .
. ? .
. ,
,
. , . -
,
. , -
, 29.

. . 1040 .
,
. . ? -
. 10261036 .

,
,
22
. . : . . 4, ., 1986,
. 147.
23
. : . 2, ., 1982, . 160.
24
. : . . 4, .
107; . . : .
. 4, . 379.
25
. : . . 4, . 171.
26
. . : . . 4, . 190; .
. : . . 4, 198199.
27
. . : . . 4, .
213 215.
28
. . : . . 4, . 220.
29
, .
. , ,
. . .
 60- . 211

, () -
, 30.
-
XI ., . ,
,
XII .31
, -
32. ,
, ,
.

, -
XIXII . 1049 . -
, , , ,
,
, , , -
, (
). . . .33. ,
, .. -
, , V . - -
, 1049 . , . 1059
. I ,
. -
34, , ,
, 35.
, , ,
, -
. 1148 .
, ,
. I -
. -
30
. -
971 986 . -
, -
, .
970 . , 11, 2009, 190200.
31
, . , . 194; . -
, 404408.
32
, . . ., . 369.
33
. . : . 6, . 317.
34
, . 1059,
. , 3, 2003, . 19 24.
35
. . : . . 6, . 174.
212

, , -

36.
37.

(11471149): , [], -
,
.
, 38.
XII . -
. ,
, . -
39. , -
, ,
40.
36
. . : . . 7, . 226.
, -
.
37
, . XII . ., 1960, . 79:
() ().
() .
, ,
, , , , , , -
.
38
. . : . . 3, . 120.
39
, . . ., 1976,
116143.
40
.
XI ., . -
, , , , , -
, , , , , , , -, .
, . 245; . , 6770; , . -
. : , 9, 2003,
259266; , . XI . . 2005; , . -
. . : 2007.,
., 2008, . 338; , . , .
. : 2008 ., . 418; , ., . . -
. , 1994, . 15; -, ., . -
, . . . . 1, ., 1999, . 68; , ., . . -
. , , . , 1, 1999, . 131;
, ., . . , 60; ,
., . , . .
. , . . : 2002 .
., 2003, . 105. XII . , ,
. -
.
 60- . 213

I . 41, -
?42
-
, .. , ,
, . -
, ,
,
43 , -
44, , XII .
, .
, XI .
, .. , -
45, .. - ,
, -
,
. ,
.
- 46.
41
1123 . ,
, , . .
. . : . 7, . 223, ,
, .
, .
(11471149 1189 .) , -
. .
: . . 2, . 118; . . , .
303. (
) . 1189 .
( , ) .
, , 1148 .

42
-
, . -
,
. . . . .
. ., 1989, . 155.
43
, . ..., 401434.
44
, - -
,
XIXIII . -
. , , -
, 1064 . , .. .
45
. . : , . 6, . 183.
46
: , . (11861460). -
. ., 1994, . 18.
214

, XII .
47. -
. -
, . ,
,
. ,
,
II .
,
-
, 1086 ., -
48.

XII . ,
. -
- -
XIIXIII .
, XIII .
. -,
, I -
., .

1878 . 1913 . -
,
, -
49.
-
, , -
. , ,

XII XIII . 1094
., I ,
50. -
47
, .
48
. . : , 8. ., . 54; -, . . ., 123
124.
49
, .
. , , 22, 1927, 1, 5240; , . -
, . : , ., . .
. . 2. . , 2004, 170174.
50
. , 104105. . -
, , -
, , 1094 .
 60- . 215

51. ,
, , .
,
52,
. ,
, , -
.
-53. 1185 . , II -

- ,
, ,
54.

, . ,
,
, .. , - , ,
55.
56. -
,
III 57. -
XIIXIII . .
.
, , , -
, ,
58.
,

, , -
1091 .?
51
. , . 105.
52
, . . ., 2002, 197198.
53
, 1094 .
1186 . ,
.
54
. . : . . 11, . 26; . . :
. . 8, . 153.
55
. . : . . 11, . 27.
56
. : . . 3, . 213; .
: . . 3, . 298.
57
III . . : . . 3, . 309.
,
. . -
, , , .
58
. . : . . 7, 3132.
216

. -
, .. . . , ,
, , .
, , ..
, -
:
-. ,
, .
,
59, ,
. , -
, ,
60.
, . -
XI .
. -
, , ,
. . 1091
., , -
. 1186 .
, , -
, 61. ,
1091 . -
.
, ,
1091 ., 62.

. XI
XII . , , -
, .. -
, -
- . XI XII . -
59
, -
, -
.
XI .,
-
VI VII .
60
. : . . 6, . 47; . , . 26.
61
, , , -
. ,
XI .
62
. , . 8586.
 60- . 217

.
,
II -
.
.
, ,
,
63.
, , -
.
, - -
, 1086 .,
XII . .
1164 ., , ,
-64.
XII . , , -
65. -
66,
.
, ,
.
, ,
, -
, -
- ,
67.

, . ,
-
.
. -
?
, ,
. , -

63
. , . 303304.
64
. ., . 252.
65
. : , 10, . 106.
66
, . . : , . .
. 2. ., 1973, 173 188. , .
.
67
, 1066 . , -
, -, . ., 132133.
218

,
68.
. -
, , -
, ,
(11891190)
( , ). -
, ,
(11861207) -
, , ,
, , -
. -,
,
. -
, -
. ,

, .
, -
, -
69.

, , -
1186 .
. -
, -
, . . .70. , 1187 . -
, [] -
, -
, 71. -
, -
72. -

68
, . , . 194; .
, 404408.
69

, .
. : , . -
. ., 1981, 6881.
70
. , . 28.
71
. , . 34.
72
, . . ., 235235.
 60- . 219

73. -
. , , XII . .
. , ,
- -
74.
,
. , -
971 . 75. -
, XIXII .
,
, I .
, ,
, , .
-
-
.
,
() 76.
,
11891190 . -
,
, ,
, 77
78.

, ,
.
,
. , -
, ,

73
. , 35.
74
, . . . , -
. ., 1985 ( 12). -
(11831185).
75
, . , 196197.
76
, . VV .
., 1991, . 39.
77
, . 213; -
. : . . 3, . 220; . : . . 3, . 238
241; I. : . . 3, . 283.
78
. : . . 3, . 238.
220

79.
, ,
(11971207),
. 1201 . -
(. )80. -
, .
, . -
-, 1206 .
, , -
,
. , , ,
, , , , , , , -
, 81. ,
.
.82.
,
83. ,
, .
. ,
, ,
84. -
. , ,
, . .
, ,
, ,
. , ,
, , ,
85.
, XII
79
. , . 43 .
.
80
. , . 66.
81
. , . 156; . -
. : . . 10, . 131; . -
. . . . . ., 1985, . 114, 117, 118;
. : . . 4, . 14.
82
. , . 156.
83
. . 122123. ,
, .
, . (, ). ,
2010, 4, . 23.
84
. , 147148.
85
. , . 213.
 60- . 221

XIII ., . ,
II 1255 . .
, , -
, -
.
, , , .
II ,
, ,
86.
, . , .
, 87.
.
, ,
, ,
, . -
.
,
, , -
(), 88.

XII XIII ., , -
-. - ,
-
. , -
.
-
89. ,
. -
, , , -
.
. -
-
, XII .
, , -

86
. , 190191.
87
, . . ., . 240.
88
. , . 183 191. -
, , ., .
, . . . :
2010 . ., 2011, . 464.
89
. ,
. ...., 407408.
222

XIII ., .
- , -
, .
. , 1001 .
, 90. -
, -
. 12011206 .
,
.
, -
.
91. I . ,
. , ,
, XI . -
, . -
,
, , , , , , -
92.
, , -
93.
94,
,
. , ,
,

.
, , ,
. XI . ,
VIIIX ., . ,
, -
, , ..
, .

90
. , 280281.
91
. . : . . 3, . 260;
. : . . 3, . 146; , . -
. ., 1992, . 166.
92
. . : . . 3, . 163.
93
-
812816 . .
, 927 .
.
94
. , . 163.
 60- . 223

XI . -
, .
, .
(, ) ,
, , 95.

XII .
. ,
, .
- ,
, ,
96. ,
, -
97. ,
, .
98 99. -
,
(),
(), (), (),
(), (), ()100 .
(). ,
, .
- -
, .
,
()
(, )101. , -
, , -
95
., -
-
. : . .7, . 124 126
. : . . 7, . 130.
96
. , . 156.
97
, . , , , -
. ., 1943, . 71; , .
1059 . , 3, 2003, 19-24. -
XIXII .
, , ., .
98
, . ., . 63.
.
99
.
100
, . , . 72, 73 81.
101
: . . 2, ., 1966, . 116 279.
224

. -
.
, . -
,
IVI . , .
102
. -
,

, -
,
.
-
. . -
,
,
, 103,
, . .
,
-
-
. , -
,
, , -
. , -
, - ,
, , -
, -
, 104.
102
,
.
, , ,
, , , ..
103
, , -
, . -
, .. . -
, .
104
, . . : , .
. . 2. ., 1972, . 72. -, . -
. : --
. ., 1960, 705708.
.
303 .
.
 60- . 225

, ,
. - ,
, ,
, .
105. , -
( ). ,

.
-
. -
.
. . , .,
. -
, .
, , , , , ,
106 .
.

, .
-.
, -
, .
. -
, . , ,
,
. ,
. -
. .

,
,
. -

- , V
V ., - ,
, .. ,
( ) ,
.
105
, . . ., 1964, . 122; . , -
. ., 1974, . 211.
106
, . , . 21, 27 407408; , .
., 405406; , . . . .
II, . , 2006, . 2333.
226

, - .
(),
- . -
,
.
.

60- .
2013

.
,
, , . - ,
, -
. -
,
.
, , ..

, 1.
. ,
, . . ..
,
.
, -
.
, -
.
, , -
. -
, .
. -
. ,
. .
2. 1954 .
, 3. -
1
, . : X XIII
. ., 2000, . 75.
2
Antoniadis, E. . . 12. Leipzig Athens, 19071908, . 1, . 197,
198; . 2, . 238241, 255, 295, 299, 315, 320, 360366, 390396, 422441, 459463,
483496, 517527, 542550.
3
Mango, C. A Russian Graffito in St. Sophia, Constantinople. Slavic Word, 10, 1954, 436
438.
228

. -
. 80-
. . - .
, ,
( 1433 .)4. 1977 .
5.
, -
6, ( 1):
() ()() []
() () ()() () ()()
, .
-
(/ 1189 /
1190). ,
. (. -
) , 12
, , (11851195),
. (. . )7.
, -
-
8. - -
.
,
.
.
:

4
Kalavrezou-Maxeiner, I., D. Obolensky. A Church Slavonic Graffito in Hagia Sophia, Con-
stantinople. Harvard Ukrainian Studies, 5, 1981, 510.
5
Horbatsch, . Einige slavische Pilgerinschriften in der Hagia Sophia-Kathedrale in Konstanti-
nopel. Die Welt der Slaven, 22, 1977, 8688.
6
, . . ., 1874, 184186.
7
.: Janin, R. La gographie ecclsiastique de lempire byzantine. . 2: Les glises
et les monastres des grands centres byzantins. Paris, 1975, p. 47; Pargoire, J. Mont Saint-Aux-
ence, tudes historique et topographique. ROC, 8, 1903, 448458; Clugnet, L., J. Pargoire.
Vie de Saint Auxence. Mont Saint-Auxence, etude historique et topographique. Paris, 1904;
Talbot, M. A. Auxentios, mount. ODB, I, p. 236; .: Pargoire, J. . .,
452453.
8
Brand, Ch. Byzantium confront the West, 11801204. Cambridge, Mass., 1968, 100102;
Brand, Ch., A. Cutler. Isaac II Angelos. ODB, II, p. 1012; , . -
- V . .,
1998, . 118; Angold, M. Church and Society in Byzantium under the Comneni, 10811261.
Cambridge, 1995, p. 120. .: Brand, Ch. . ., 2875.
 60- . 229

, , -
, .. 9.
, .
, -
(11831186),
10 -
11. -
, ,
. -
.
(11861189),
. 12. , ,
, .
, -
, ee-
13.

14.
, , -
.
, -
. ,

. , -
.
,
15.
, .
. -
, -

9
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, rec. I. Bekker. Bonn, 1835, p. 325.
10
Brand, Ch. . ., . 100; Grabler, F. Kaisertaten und Menschenschicksale im Spiegel der
schnen Rede. Byzantinische Geschichtsschreiber, XI, 1966, 123148; Angold, . .
., . 129.
11
Choniata. Historia, p. 5301-9.
12
Choniata. Historia, p. 5309-14.
13
. .: Charanis, P. The
Monk as an Element of Byzantine Society. DOP, 25, 1971, 6184.
14
Choniata. Historia, p. 52910-12; Grumel, V. Le p et le patriarche de Constanti-
nople Dosithe. EB, 1, 1943, 239249.
15
Choniata. Historia, 531532.
230

- 16. 17.

, -
, ,
, . , -
,
.
- ,
.
.
, ,
,
(11901191)18.
-
,
,
. , -
,
. , .

-
.

16
Grumel, V. Les regestes des actes du patriarcat de Constantinople. . 1. Les actes des Patriarches,
Fasc. 2 et 3, les regestes de 715 1206. Paris, 1989, No 1174; Papadopoulos-Kerameus, A.
. . 2. St. Petersburg, 1892, p. 368.
17
Choniata. Historia, p. 53015-20; Brand, Ch. . ., . 101.
18
Choniata. Historia, 532533; Brand, Ch. . ., 101102.
 60- . 231

.

60- .
2013

-
-
- .
, -
, -
. 1767 .
(17631768 17731775) -
(17571774)
.
,
, -
.,
Ponemata diaphora (Ponhvmata diavfora )1.
.
Ponemata diaphora -

. -
, , -
,
-
(12161236?)2 .

-

. , -
3.
1
Demetrius Chomatenus. Ponemata diaphora. Rec. Gnter Prinzing (CFHB, vol. XXXVIII.
Series Berolinensis. Ediderunt H.-G. Beck, A. Kambylis et R. Keydell. Consilio Societatis
internationalis studiis Byzantinis provehendis destinatae editum). Berolini et Novi Eboraci,
MMII. Ponemata diaphora.
2
.: , . , -
. , 2004, 12, 339.
3
Ponemata diaphora, 518.
234

. - -
, .
-
, , .
,
. , -
, -
, ,
.
-
, -,
, , -
,
, , -
. ,
-
. -

.
, , ,
.
Ponemata diaphora -
, ,
(kosmikhV quvella), -

. -
-
, , ,
(
-
),
, .
, -

, , , . -
-
, , ,
103 -
, ,
4.
4
, 337339. . : , .
. ., 2010, 284285.
 60- . 235

,
. , -
. -
- .
, ,
. (
5) ,
, . -
,
.
,
, .
,
. ,
,
.
- 103,
-
(18 8
!), ,
, ,
, , . -
:
,
, ,
,
6.

- Ponemata diaphora
. 120

( ). (
) -
:
5
(., 1974, . 532 565) . -
,
. ( . . , 1896, . 76)
. -
, -
; ;
, .
6
Ponemata diaphora, . 33824-29. . , . -
, . 284.
236

- - , ,

, , , -
, , -
, ,
,
7.
, -

. -
, ()
-

.
(--
) 131 Ponemata diaphora.
, ,
.
, ,
, , , -
. ,
-
, .
, :
. , -

. -
,
, 8.

- , ,
,
:
7
Ponemata diaphora, . 3872-10. . , . -
, 293294.
, .
. . , . , -
-, 11, 1921, 162, - . 5962.
, . . ., 609612; . ,
. . , 34, 1920, 1244. -
.: Puchner, W. Zum Nachleben des Rosalienfestes auf der Balkanhalbin-
sel. SOF, 46, 1987, 197278 - . 223 .
8
Ponemata diaphora, . 40410-15. . , . -
, . 299.
 60- . 237

[] , , -
. , .
. , -

. -
,
, .
-
. -

. , ,
- - []
.
. 9.
, , -
, .
,
. ,
, -
, ,
. -
, ,
, ,

10.
,
,

.

. ,
Codex Monacensis graecus 380, -
11. -
, -
-

9
.
10

,
, .
Ponemata diaphora, . 40549-53.
11
Gautier, P. Moeurs populaires bulgares au tournant des 12e/13e sicles. Byzance et les slaves.
tudes de civilisation. Mlanges Ivan Dujev. Paris, 1979, 181189.
238

. V .,
.
, , -

. ,
. , -
, -
,
, .
.
. 1201 .
, -
(11971207),
. -
, ,
, ,
,
-.
1202 . -
, , -
, ,
12.
-,
-
(11951203) V (12031204), -
,
-
, , -
.

, -
.
, , , , -
, , . terminus ante quem
1203 .,

,

12
, . . : , . .
. 1. ., 1973, 172285 - 215216; , .
. . 3. . ., 1972, 139145. -
. 12011202 .; .
-.
 60- . 239

13.
1205 .,
.
(
?)

: 48 ( -
, ), 81 (,
), 102 ( ,
)14.

.
(12031204) , -
1203 . ,
.
15.
(1207)
, -
,
(11961228)16. -

1215 .,
17.
,
-
. , -
, -
1216 ., .

13
, . . , , 38, 1942, 9798
( : , . 3. ., . 337).
14
. Ponemata diaphora, 176177, 276, 281, 334. -
. (. . . 3,
232233, . 3) ,
. .
15
Ponemata diaphora, 11*12*.
16
, . . ., 172285; , . . . . 3, 280291, 306318;
. . . . 1. 2 . ., 1995,
9799; Nicol, D. The Despotate of Epiros. Oxford, 1957, 4775; -, . -
. ., 1985, 87107; , .
(11861460). . ., 1985, 6977 ( )
98100 ( ).
17
Polemis, D. The Doukai. A Contribution to Byzantine Prosopography. London, 1968, 8990.
240

1215 ., -
18.
-
, -
,
. ,
- -
,
, (nedavla)19.
:
, -
,
, ..
( , -

) , -
- ,
-
.

, -

.
,
- - , -

.

18
, . , -
, 1315.
19
Gautier, P. . ., 185618640.
 60- . 241

, --
:

Ponemata diaphora, 120

PERI TWN ROUSALIWN
OiJ ajpoV tou`` qevmato Molivskou`` oJrovmenoi, oJ dei``na kaiV oJ dei``na, th``/ aJgiwtavth/
tou`` Qeou`` ejkklhsiva/ prosdramovnte kaiV tw``/ ajrciepiskovpw/ pavsh Boulgariva
ejmfanei`` genovmenoi, toiovndev ti aJmavrthma ejxhgovreusan, eijpovnte, o{ti palaiou``
e[qou ejn th``/ cwvra/ touvtwn kratou``nto, o} dhV &Rousavlia ojnomavzetai, th``/ metaV
thVn penthkosthVn eJbdomavdi suvntagma givnesqai newtevrwn kaiV taV kataV cwvran
kwvma aujtouV perievrcesqai kaiV paignivoi tisiV kaiV ojrchvmasi kaiV bebakceumevnoi
a{lmasi kaiV skhnikai`` ajschmosuvnai ejkkalei`sqai dw``ra paraV tw``n ejnoikouvntwn
eij kevrdo aujtw``n, ejxh``lqon kaiV ou|toi kataV toV paroVn e[to, suntavxante eJautouV
kaiV paraskeuavsante, i{n j ou{tw kataV cwvran skhnobathvswsin. *En tw``/ paravgein
deV duvo ejx aujtw``n eij mavndran probavtwn ajpevdramon oJrwmevnhn ajpevnanti, e[nqa
genovmenoi turouV ajph/vtoun toVn th`` mavndra ejkeivnh proi>stavmenon. *Ekeivnou deV
proV thVn dovsin sklhruvnonto, ejpeceivroun aujtoiV aujqekavstw/ lambavnein ceiriv.
*Enteu``qen filoneikiva hjgevrqh mevson aujtw``n, h} dhV kaiV eij mavstiga proecwvrhse:
qatevrou gaVr tw``n paignhmovnwn touvtwn, w|/ tou[noma Cruvshlo, xuvlw/ tiniV toVn
poimevna rJapivsanto, ejkei``no aujtivka mavcairan ei{lkuse kaiV eijswqei`` tauvthn kataV
tw``n splavgcnwn tou`` tou`` tuvyanto. $Oqen oujdeV crovnou tiV mevro mevson tou``
qanavtou kaiV th`` macaivra gevgonen: eujquwroVn gaVr oJ a[nqrwpo tevqnhke.
Tau``ta oiJ ajnagegrammevnoi a[ndre ajfhghsavmenoi, ejzhvtoun maqei``n, eij
prostrivbetaiv ti kaiV tauvtoi eujquvnh ajpoV tou`` sumbebhkovto, wJ ajnatevtaktai,
aJmarthvmato kaiV, eij uJpeuvqunoi krivnontai, devxasqai kaqikevteuon ejkklhsiastikaV
ejpitivmia proV kavqarsin tw``n yucw``n aujtw``n.
&H ajgiva deV tou`` Qeou`` ejkklhsiva thVn prosevleusin aujtw``n dexamevnh, diaV th``
despotikh`` qei``a megaleiovthto kanonikw`` taV kat j aujtouV wj/konovmhsen. $Oqen
ejrgavta meVn fovnou touvtou oujdamw`` krivnesqai dievgnw: toV menV gaVr e[rgon tou``
fovnou eJtevra/ ceiriV ejxeirgavsato, oJ touvtwn deV skopov, tw``/ kataV cwvran e[qei
ajkolouqw``n, ouj proV cuvsin ajpevblepen aiJmavtwn, ajllaV paivgnia. $Oti deV taV paivgnia
tau``ta toi`` qeivoi kaiV iJeroi``+ kanovsin ajphgoreumevna tugcavnousin wJ ejk th`` ejk
th`` eJllhnikh`` plavnh kaiV mevqh oJrmwvmena, oJpoi``a dhV taV legovmena BotaV kaiV
Broumavlia kaiV aujtaV dhV taV &Rousavlia kaiV e{tera touvtoi paraplhvsia, kaiV touvtou
e{neken uJpeuvqunoi krivnontai wJ e[rgou ajnovsion metiovnte tou`` tw``n cristianw``n
bivou ajllovtrion, diaV tou``to ajposcevsqai meVn tw``n toiouvtwn paignivwn kaqovlou
touvtoi parhgguhvsato, ejpitimivoi deV aujtouV kaqupevbale proV thVn tou`` ejnteu``qen
molusmou`` kavqarsivn te kaiV kardiva ajnavnhyin kaiV ajpallaghVn tou`` toiouvtou
paraptwvmato.
242

KaiV keleuvomen, aujtoi`` ejpiV trisiVn e[tesin ajkoinwnhvtou aujtouV tw``n

aJgiasmavtwn genevsqai, toV ef J eJniV touvtwn ajposcevsqai movnon tou`` krevato, toV
pa``san tatravda kaiV paraskeuhvn xhrofagei``n, a[rtw/ movnw/ kaiV u{dati kaiV ojsprivoi
kaiV lacavnoi ajrkoumevnou, kaiV toV eJkavsth hJmevra tessarakontavki gonuklitei``n,
a[neu sabbavtou kaiV kuriakh`` kaiV tw``n despotikw``n eJortw``n. KaiV ei[per mevntoi tiv
ejx aujtw``n ejn tw``/ metaxuV tw``n eijrhmevnwn triw``n ejtw``n novsw/ pwripevsoi, qavnaton
ajpeilouvsh/, th`` metalhvyew tw``n aJgiasmavtwn ajxiwqhvsetai kaiV oujdamw`` ejn ejkeivnw/
tw``/ kairw``/ tauvth eijrcqhvsetai.
@Oti deV toV ajpanefwnhmevnon e[rgon bdeluktovn ejstin kaiV ajpovblhton th`` tw``n
cristianw``n katastavsew, kaqaV dhV toi`` te iJeroi`` kanovsi kaiV toi`` fileusebevsi
novmoi dokei``, touvtou cavrin hJ aJgiva tou`` Qeou`` ejkklhsiva diaV tou`` parovnto
gravmmato ajforismoVn ajpoV th`` aJgiva kaiV zwarcikh`` Triavdo ejpanateivnei toi``
te thVn dhmosiakhVn ejxousivan ejn th``/ cwvra tou`` Moliskou`` diazwnnumevnoi kaiV
pa``si toi`` ejntopivoi h] ejx a[llwn cwrw``n wJrmwmevnoi kaiV ejn aujth``/ katoikou``sin,
w{ste mhkevti tou`` loipou`` mhvte metevrcesqai toV toiou``ton qeostugeV e[rgou, mhvte
diegeivrein eij tou``to touV aJploustevrou teV kaiV uJpodeei`` ejn tw``/ sunergivan
touvtoi parevcein: eijdevnai gaVr ojfeivlousin a{pante, wJ ajllovtrioi e[sontai tou``
Qeou`` kaiV th`` aJgiva aujtou`` ejkklhsiva. Tiv gaVr koinwniva fwtiV proV skovto, wJ
fhsiVn ajpovstolo, tiv deV sumfwvnhsi Cristou`` pro Belivar;
@Oqen kaiV oiJ ajnagegrammevnoi a[ndre wJ ejxomologhsavmenoi toV kakoVn metaV
katavuvxew kaiV h[dh Qeou`` cavriti diaV tw``n dwdomevnwn aujtoi`` ejkklhsiastikw``n
ejpitimivwn kaqhravmenoi, pavsh ceiroV ejxousiastikh``, timwrh``sai touvtoi
ejpiballomevnh h] zhmiw``sai, pavnth ejleuvqeroi e[sontai, ginwvskain ojfeivlonto tou``
oJpwsdhvpote touvtoi ejphreavsai ejpiceirhvsanto, wJ ajfwrismevno e[stai ajpoV th``
aJgiva tou`` Qeou`` ejkklhsiva, oi|a touV provsfuga aujth`` kakwvsesin uJpobavllein
ejpiceirw``n.
*Egravfh tau``ta kaiV sunhvqw bebaiwqevnta ejdovqh toi`` ajnagegrammevnoi
ajndravsin, i{n j w\sin aujtoi`` eij ajsfavleian, prokomisqh``nai ojfeivlonta tw``/ kataV
cwvran ajrcierei``, wJ a]n ejp j ejkklhsiva ajnagnwsqw``sin kaiV ejpignwsqw``sin toi``
ejgcwrivoi ejxousiastai`` te kaiV oijkhvtorsin.

- - , ,
-
, , ,
, , -
-
, , (bebakceumevnoi a{lmasi)
(skhnikai`` ajschmosuvnai) -
, . ,

 60- . 243

.
, , ,
. ,
. , -
. [] ,
, ,
.
, .

, -
, , -
.
, ,
. ,
, -
.
, , .
, -
, , -
, ,
.

, , -
, .
,
; ; -
, , , -
; ,
.
, ,

.
-
,
, (gravm-
ma) (zwarcikh~~") -
,
, , ,

- , .
, [] -
.
244

? (2 6: 1415)
, [-
]
, ,
. ,
, ,
, , -
.
,
, (ajsfavleia)
,
, .

Ponemata diaphora, 131

PERI TOU AKOUSIWS TON OIKEION PAIDA ANELONTOS, KAI OPOIOIS EPITIMIOIS TON QEON
EXILEWSHTAI

Davkrusi kaiV qrhvnw/ proshvkousan ejxagovreusin e[qeto shvmeron Dragavno oJ ajpoV tou``
Prosavkou oJrmwvmeno thVn aJgiwtavthn tou`` Qeou`` megavlhn ejkklhsivan katalabwVn
kaiV proV tw``n iJerw``n pulw``n staV tou`` qeivou naou`` kaiV schmativsa eJautoVn toi``
oJrw``sin aujtoVn eij plhvrh sumfora`` a[nqrwpon. !Elege gavr, wJ hJmevra tiV h\n tw``n
ejpishvmwn, kaiV aujtoV ei\ce toV uJp j aujtoVn nemovmenon poivmnion, oi|a probavtwn
poimevna ejkei``se probeblhmevnon. Ei\ce deV suVn aujtw`/ kaiV paidivon ojktwvete, o} fivlo
touvtou uiJoV ejtuvgcanen o[n: kaiV dhV parwvrmhsa tou``ton toV th`` hJmevra ejkeivnh
eJovrtion prov tina paidiavn. ^Hn deV hJ paidiaV tovxon ejnteivnein, bevlh eJtoimavzein
ejn touvtw/ kaiV toVn oJroqethqevnta skopoVn filoneikei``n bavllein h] uJperbavllein tai``
ajfevsesi tw``n belw``n. &Uperevscen ou\n oJ Dragavno tw``/ prokeimevnw/ th`` paidia``
tauvth skopw``/ touV suntoxovta teV kaiV sumpoivmena, hJ deV ejnteu``qen caraV kaiV
deuteva/ kaiV trivth/ crhvsasqai toxoulkiva/ tou``ton kekivnhken.
*AllaV gaVr oJ skovtio toxeuthV ejk tou`` ajfanou`` th``/ eJautou`` farevtra/ skeuvh
qanavtou hJtoivmase kaiV thVn caraVn eujquV eij pevnqo metecrwmavtise: tou`` gavr ti
Dragavnou bevlo au\qi ajfevnto eJk th`` neural``, ejpeidhV kat j aujtoV ejk th`` tw``n
probavtwn ajgevlh oJ ajgaphtoV touvtou uiJoV e[tycen ejkphdhvsa proV sunagwghVn
tw``n proafeqevntwn belw``n, fqavnei tou``ton ejx ajnelpivstwn, feu``, toV bevlo toV
patrikoVn kaiV aujqhmeroVn eij a{/dhn parapempei toVn fivltaton, toVn ejgkavrdion, kaiV
ou{tw tou`` paidoV ajndrofovno ajqrovon oJ pathVr ajnapevfhnen. *AllaV taV meVn th``
ejxomologhvsew tou`` ajnagegrammevnou ajndroV h\san ejn touvtoi.
[]
SuV dev, panierwvtate Stroumivtzh ajrciereu``, uJf j o}n telei``, wJ manqavnomen, toV
cwrivon, e[nqa oJ a[nqrwpo ou|to ejstiV katoikw``n, taV th`` ejxomologhvsew touvtou
ejxetavsa, eij meVn ou{tw e[conta tau``ta euJrhvsei, eij deV a[llw, oijkonovmhson
 60- . 245

aujtovn, kaqwV a]n sunivdh/ devon ajkolouvqw toi`` tw``n iJerw``n kaiV qeivwn kanovnwn
qespivsmasin. OujdeiV deV tw``n ajrcontikhVn h] doukikhVn periezwsmevnwn ejxousivan
cei``ra ejpibalei`` eij kakw``sai toVn Dragavnon h] zhmivan touvtw/ ejpagagei``n tou``
eijrhmevnou plhmmelhvmato e{neken, eij mhV bouvletai uJpeuvquno ei\nai tw``/ ajpoV th``
aJgiva tou`` Qeou`` ejkklhsiva ajforismw``/ wJ toVn tauvth timwrouvmeno provsfuga.

[ ]
-
, (Dragavno)
[ ] ,
, , [] . , -
, ,
(provbata). ,
. .
, -
. -
,
, .

.

. ,
, -
- [] . -
.
.
..............................................................................
, , [ ]
, , -
, ,
.
,
.
-
,
, .
246

*EkloghV suVn Qew``/ ejk tw``n qeivwn kaiV iJerw``n kanovnwn tw``n aJgivwn ajpostovlwn kaiV
tw``n aJgivwn patevrwn eij toV kanonivzesqai kaiV diorqou``sqai taV yucikaV sfavlmata
..............................................................................
TaV gaVr satanikaV paivgnia, a} nedavla meVn barbarikw` kalou`sin oiJ Bouvlgaroi,
nukterinaV deV e[cousin ajndrw`n ejpimixiva ejpiV toV paivzein dh`qen sunagomevnwn,
kajnteu`qen taV tou` skovtou e[rga cudai`a telouvmena, fqoraV deV swmavtwn kaiV
moiceiva, e[ti klopaV kaiV ejmprhsmouV kaiV lh/steiva kaiV o{sa touvtoi eJpovmena
kwluvesqai paraV tw`n iJerw`n th` toiauvth ejnoriva. *Episkhvptomen deV kaiV
paraggevllomen, ka]n meVn h\/ dunatovn, taV ejpiV paignivwn suneleuvsei ajpopauqh`nai:
tou`to ejpainou`men kaiV ajpodecovmeqa. ToV gaVr paivzein ajeiV kaiV metewrivzesqai taV
yucaV kakiva ejstiVn aJpavsh gennhtikoVn kaiV toVn tou` Qeou` fovbon ajf* hJmw`n
bavllei kaiV proV ajphgoreumevna ejrgasiva parakina`/. Eij deV toV crovnion ejn tw`/
kakw`/ e[qo kaiV toV tw`n gnwmw`n tou` laou` bavrbaron ajkatavluton par* aujtoi` thVn
tw`n paignivwn sunhvqeian tevqeiken, oijkonomiva lovgw/ kaiV sugkatabavsew tou`to
uJpotiqevmeqa w{ste cwriV ejpimixiva ajndrw`n kaiV gunaikw`n mhV ejn nuktiv, ajll* ejn
hJmevra/ tauvta taV nedavla telei`sqai: ejn gaVr tw`/ fwtiV taV tou` skovtou e[rga
aijscuvnh/ bavlletai kaiV ajsqeneV toV kakoVn givnetai. Eij meVn ou\n kaiV oJ laoV a{pa
eujpeiqhV euJreqh`/, tw`/ Qew`/ cavri tw`/ eij taV th` kardiva aujtw`n w\ta lalhvsanti:
touV gaVr patevra tw`n nevwn ajndrw`n te kaiV gunaikw`n thVn paraggelivan ejk
tw`n iJerevwn devcesqai nouqetou`men w{ste kwluvein taV i[dia tevkna ejpiV paignivw/
sunavgeswai: oi|o nu`n par j hJmw`n lovgo sugkatabavsew oijkonomei`tai. Eij dev
tine tw`n patevrwn tw`/ lovgw/ oujc uJpokuvyousin, oujdeV taV i[dia tevkna swfronivzein
kaiV ajpevcein th` kakh` oJdou` tauvth qelhvswsi, mevnein taV oijkiva aujtw`n pavsh
iJeratikh` eujlogiva ejsterhmevna kaiV aujtouV th` aJgiva koinwniva ajpeivrgesqai,
e{w a]n dw`/ oJ QeoV touvtoi ejpivgnwsin kaiV ajnanhvywsin ejk tou` skovtou th`
ajgnwsiva. Eij deV kaiV toi` goneu`sin ajpeiqou`si taV tevkna, a{pax kaiV diV par j
aujtw`n paideuqevnta, touV meVn gonei` ajnegklhvtou ei\nai, taV deV toiau`ta paidiva
kaiV paraV tw`n iJerevwn ejpitimavsqwsan kaiV e[xw th` ejkklhsiva bavllesqai kaiV
tw`n aJgiasmavtwn sterei`sqai kaiV tou` loipou` cristianikou` plhvqou ajpobavllesqai
kaiV th` tw`n cristianw`n pivstew ejxouqenei`sqai, e{w a]n th`/ te th` ejkklhsiva
ejpitimhvsei kaiV toi` tou` laou` pantoV ojneivdesin eij suvnesin e[lqwsin.
!Eti kaiV tou`to givnesqai paraggevlomen, taV meVn kovra metaV toV uJperbh`nai toVn
dwdekaeth` crovnon, touV deV nevou metaV toV uJperbh`nai thVn tessareskaidekaetivan
mhV a[llw ajxiou`sqai th` koinwniva, eij mhV patra`si pneumatikoi` taV eJautw`n
ejxagoreuvswsi ptaivsmata, ejpeidhV kaiV tou`to aujtoi` ejfovdion mevga kaiV eujfrwsuvnh
genhvsetai.
..............................................................................
 60- . 247

[ ]

..............................................................................
, (barbarikw`)
(nedavla), [ ] , -
, (. 13, 12): -
, , , ,
. -
, ,
.
, -
.
(bavrbaron) -

, (oijkonomiva)
-
, .
(. 13, 12) .
, -
(. 9, 38), -
, : -

; .

,
, -
, .
,
, ,

.
,
.
: -
, ,
,
,
.
..............................................................................

60- .
2013

. -
, ,
..1 - -
.
, (
), ,
.
. ,
. -
. ( , ,
)
(. 11551215/6).
-
. ,
. , -
, .
, -
.

. .
,
. -
. ,
. , -
, .
, .

(11851204) . .
, 1204 .
1
. , .
(VV ). ., 1999.
250

, ,
, (11951203)2. -
(18451928) ,

,
. -

,
, 3.

- -
4.
-
. ,
( p x
, d B)5. - -
, -
.
(B) ()6.
. -
,
. ,
-
.
,
.
, -
-
.
. -
7.
2
, . . . ., 2005, . 289.
3
, . . , 1879 (-: -
, . ), . 196.
4
, . . -
( .). ., 2011 (-: , . .
), . 51.
5
Nicetas Choniata. Historia. Recensuit I. A. van Dieten (CFHB Vol. XI/1). Berolini et Novi
Eboraci, 1975 (-: Nicetas Choniata. Historia), p. 2255455. . , . .,
. . . 68.
6
.: , . -
. ., 1995, 141150.
7
.: , . . -
 60- . 251

(. 11851186),

- (11851190; 1196) (11901196)
500 -
(} . . . > V)8.
, ,
, 9.
( ) ,
, -

. -
, . -
.
10. -
1197 .
(@ { B), 11.
,
, ,
-
. .
-
, ,
- (11971207) 12. -

. , 1913, 1, . 641; Hoffmann, J. Ru-

dimente von Territorialstaaten im byzantinischen Reich (10711210). Untersuchungen ber
Unabhngigkeitbestrebungen und ihr Verhltnis zu Kaiser und Reich. Mnchen, 1974, 4750,
9092, 114115, 122, 130, 137138; , . j j II
j III . , 2425, 1986 (-: , . -
), 193205; Fine, J. V. A. The Late Medieval Balkans. A Critical Survey from the Late
Twelfth Century to the Ottoman Conquest. Ann Arbor, 1987, p. 29, 3233; Cheynet, J.-Cl.
Pouvoir et contestations Byzance (9631210). Paris, 1996, p. 132, 186; , . .
, 7095.
8
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4876164. , . , . 161 -
.

.
9
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4876466.
-
. , . , . 196, . 12.
10
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4876669.
11
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4919495.
12
.: , . . . .
. (11871280). ., 1940 (-:
, . . . ), 89120, 131134; Hoffmann, J. . ., 5155, 9295,
252

1196 . -

. .
- ,
. ,
, (
y p ) 13. ,
. -
.
, ,
,
. ,
, ,
14. - -
: -
, ,
, . ,
(B),
15. -

.
,
, .
, , , . . -
, - -
, ,
. , ,
, -
. -
. -
,
,
, .
115116, 122123, 130, 138; , . , 176192; Fine, J. V. A. .
., 2831; , . . ., 1995, 311312;
Kaimakamova, . Territorial Fortunes of the Rhodopes Region in the Period of the Second
Bulgarian Kingdom (end of 12th end of 14th c.). Rhodopica, II, 1999, No 1, 115116;
, . ( -
). Rhodopica 2002, No 12, 306309; Cheynet, J.-Cl. .
., 132133, 188; , . . , 124138.
13
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4693751.
14
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4695147059.
15
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4706066.
 60- . 253

-
, , -
(.. ),
. ,
-,
,
16.

. -
. ,
: , ,
[...] ,
[. ]
, [] -
.
, 17.
,
, - -
.
, ,
() .
, -, , -
, ,
18.
, 45-, -
.
: []
, 19.
-
, 1200 .
. -
.
, -
. (B\)
20.
(B)
16
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4706647218.
17
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4734546, 6063.
18
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5092124.
19
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae. Recensuit I. A. van Dieten (CFHB Vol. III). Berolini
et Novi Eboraci 1972 (-: Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae), p. 611416.
20
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5091820.
254

(B)21.
- . -
1199 .
, . -
( ), ,
.
, -
, -
22.
-
, ,
. -
, []
, .
- ,
, , ,
23.
-
: , ,
, .
[...] -
- , , , -
, ,

.
, 24. --
, -
: ,
,
, 25. -
- ,
,
.
26.
[]
21
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 51167, 51314,29, 5188, 518 22-23; Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et
epistulae, p. 635, 6310.
22
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5092751041.
23
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5104551152.
24
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 601423.
25
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 602629.
26
. . 11. ., 1983, . 108, . 92.
 60- . 255

. [] -


27.
, -

28. .

.
( V )29,
, , -
. -
(B[ )30.
. . 31.
-
1200 .
-
. , -
, ,
. : -
( B32) ,
.

. -
: ( }
{ )33. ,
. -
, ,
. 1202 ., ,
27
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 611620.
28
.: , . . . :
. . . 70 -
. 1935, 3133; , . . -
. , 140141; Hoffmann, J. . ., S. 49, 92; , . , 216222;
Cheynet, J.-Cl. . ., 138, 197; , . . ., 309310; , . .
, 138143.
29
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 53467-68.
30
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 53468-69.
31
Tabula Imperii Byzantini. Bd. 6. Thrakien (Thrak, Rodop und Haimimontos) von P. Soustal.
Wien, 1991, S. 451.
32
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 53463, 6970.
33
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 48761, 50212W b. . : Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 50212B:
{ .
256

, ( )34.
, -
. -
(} ), . 35,
, -
36. -
()37.
({ )38.
, homo novus
39. , -
- ,
.
, -
, ,
, .
, -
. ,
, (^ -
)40.

. -
-
. : (
[ ^), (B ) -
([ Bq )41.
, ,
. , -
, -
188 42.
,
,
:

34
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 1081314.
35
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5092324.
36
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5103637.
37
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 6010.
38
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 53464
39
, . , . 217.
40
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4876162.
41
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4734647.
42
, . . - . ., 1979, . 87.
 60- . 257

(D s)43.
-
: , -
,
, -
( T > @ p -
q)44. ,
.
-
, -
. .
, ,
: - ([ ^ );
(B); ({ { B)45.
, -
, ( @ )46.
( )
, , -
. -
^ , .
, ( )
47 (
[ )48.
, -
, -
.


.
( 1198 .) -
, , -
. ,
.

43
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4734749.
44
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5132831.
45
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 53465, 80, 53584.
46
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 53465.
47
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 1124. , . . ., . 217,
.
. , . . .
., . 323.
48
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 53466.
258

, ,

. ,
, -
.
. -
, 49.
--
.
, -
, .
. ,

. -
-
:
, , ,
.
, . ,

, -
: , !50.
-
.
.
.
, -
-
: , []
- . ,
,
( ),
, -
, . ,
,
, , -
, -: -,
!51.
.
49
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5074252.
50
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5075350866.
51
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 4734859
 60- . 259

-
. -
,
52.
, ,
, - .
,
, , -
: (), -
, () () -
. , ,
()
(), ,
- ( @ )
53. -: [...] ()
, [...]54.
, , -
[ ] ,
() , ,
, ()55; -
( . . . T), ,
56; ,
() . , ,

, 57.
, :
,

(B p ) 58.
.
,
(B r), 59.
-
52
, .
, . . . ., 6061.
53
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 1081420.
54
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 1111819.
55
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 601014.
56
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 611213.
57
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 6269.
58
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 63912.
59
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 112910.
260

, [],
({) [ ] 60.
, (),
, 61.
: (), ,
(), ,
, ,
, 62.
( )
, ,
, , -
.
,
-
. -
, - .
,
. - -
( p p ) -
, ()
63. ,
. - -
(p) 64.
.
,
:
, ; -
65. :
.
(#) , , -
. , - ,
, , -
,
.

60
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 1121012.
61
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 1121213.
62
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 1121318.
63
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 60910.
64
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 6017.
65
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 602528. .: .
, 1989, . 408.
 60- . 261

66.
-
, . -
-
, :
, ,
, , (Tp ),
67.
,
,
.
, 68.
, : -
,
,
69.
, -
: ()
, ,
. ,
.
, , ,
, -
, ,
. , -
, ,
70.
, ,
. -, -
-
. .
, - -

.
-

66
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 61512..
67
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 6127623.
68
, . . , . 136. -
(11831185). . , . .
. ., 2002, . 120.
69
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 6246.
70
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 109817.
262

. :
(), 71.
-
72. -
,
V ., ().
, -
. ()
4., 426. ,
73.
-
. , -
. , , , -
. -, !
, -
-
. ,
, ,
-
(11971207). , ,
: , -
?
. ,
, , -
74.
71
Nicetas Choniata. Historia, p. 5346364.
72
: , , -
, . -
, , .
, . ,
. -
, .

. , ,
. ,
. , , [..
]. ,
. , ,
, , ,
. . . . -
. ., 1992, . 88 (. , 41).
73
Nonni Panopolitani Dionysiaca. Ed. Keydell, R. Berlin, 1959, 4:421 sq.
. ,
.
74
Nicetas Choniata. Orationes et epistulae, p. 110812.

60- .
2013

1204 . , --
-, .
- ,
, -
, - -
.
, ,
.
-

, , -
1.
, , -
, de facto .
-
.

. , -
, 2.
, -
,
, .
-
3. (12071218) ,
.
1
(11801223)
, V.
2
, - ,
, () , .
3
Lognon, J. LEmpire Latin de Constantinople et la principaut de More. Paris, 1949, 81
144; Wolff, R. L. The Latin Empire of Constantinople, 12041261. In: A istory of the
rusades. Vol. 2. The Later Crusades 1189-1311. Gen. ed. K. Setton. Ed. by R. L. Wolff and
H. W. Hazard. Madison, Wisconsin, 1969, 187211; , .
. ., 2004, 119141.
264

,
4. -
, :
- , , 5.
, , : []
, 6. (12081222)
-
, ,
, -
7.
, . ,
, , ,
, 8.
. -

, - ,
. -

. , , -
,
, -
. ,

,
,
/ (11961204) . -
(12041205)
. -
, 9.
-
,
, -
. ,
, -

4
. . ., 2009, 505506; 528.
5
, 520.
6
, 543.
7
, 551554.
8
. . 4. ., 1981, . 23.
9
. . ., 2000, 264265.
 60- . 265

, 10. , 1204
., -
,
, :
qe pujatz es en grant honor
et es bels e de bon aire.
,
, , , , ,
:
qe li Blac e il Coman e il Ros
e il Turc e il Pain e il Persan
seran cntra lui ab Grifos.
, (), ( )
,
, , , -
(serem vas Dieu plus pechaire), ,
, -
, .
( ), , ,
, -,
11. ,
. ,
, -
. -
-
, . .
(sires et roi). -
, -
12, , ,
(roiaume) ,
, 13.
, : [] -
, (qemperadors e ducs e reis avem faitz)14.
,
- .
10
. . ., 2007, .
11
Agrigoroaei, V. The Vlachs and the Troubadour. Studia Patzinaka, 6, 2008, p. 44, v. 4145,
5960.
12
j, . (12041209). , 8, 1964, 106115.
13
, .
14
Agrigoroaei, V. . ., . 46, v. 8081; Lognon, J. . ., . 75.
266

-
, , -
,
. 1207 .
. -
1208 .,
, , de iure ,
.
, ,
,
. -
.
,
, , .
, -
15. ,
1209 . , -
, , ,
, -
(sic!):
que mais amatz dos bous et un araire
a Monferrat, quaillors estremperaire.
, -
, ,
:
E de lemperador Enric
vos dic aitan, que sembla l rei Daire
que sos baros gitet de lor repair
don el ac pois de morir gran regart.
- , -

, ,
:
Lo regesme de Salonic
ses peiriere ses manganel
pogratz aver, e maint chastel
d autres quieu no mentau ni dic []
- . -

15
Lognon, L. . ., . 106.
 60- . 267

, , ,
, , ,
, (van tuit dizen que vos semblatz bastart)16.
, -
, . ,
1209 .,
, ,
[ ] 17.
: , ,
.
- () 18.
, --
, - ,
.
-
. ,
, , -
-.
, ;
: []
, -
, , 19.
--
: ,
. -
, ()
-
. ,
:
?
, . , , -

,
, ,
.
.
,
16
Lachin, G. Il trovatore Elias Cairel. Modena, 2004 (Rialto 133.9); De Riquier, M. Los trovado-
res. Historia literaria y textos. . 4. Barcelona, 2008, p. 1147.
17
, 560.
18
, 570.
19
, 576.
268

.
: ,
, , ,
20.
, -
,
, .
,
, . -
, ,
. ,
. -
, , -
. , -
,
, 21. .
, , -,
. , , -
-
. ,
,
:
, , ,
, , ,
?
; ,
. . , -
, ,
. 22.
- , , -
, -
.
,
. -
, -
,
. , -
. :

20
, 601.
21
, 619.
22
, 636.
 60- . 269

,
, - ,
.
, , . ,
, , p
23.
,
,
. : , -
: , , , ,
24.
, ,
,
,
, 25. , ,
26
. ,
.
, ,
. , ,
, , -
. -
,
.
. ,
, . -
, . ,
, -
, , , -
, ,
27. , , -
, , , ,
.
, -
,

, ,
23
, 649650.
24
, 658.
25
, 670.
26
, 671.
27
, 685; Setton, K. The Papacy and the Levant (12041571), 2930.
270

, ,
. , ,
.

, .
,
28. ,
- -
; 29.
-
, , .
, , (-
30), 31.
, , ,
, ,
. ([] et fist tant con li rendi
le tiere de Salenique, et y ala. Quant il i vint, si trouva mort le marcis. L trouva .i.
sien fil, si le corona et fist roi de Salenique. Ne demeura gaires apris, quant il ot est
illuec une piece, si fut mors)32.
33 (ab uxore propria intoxicatus obit)34.
35. ,
36. , -
37, , ,
.
-
. -
,

28
Lognon. . ., . 151.
29
, 688.
30
. ,
.
31
, .
32
Chronique dErnoul et de Bernard le Trsorier. d. M. L. De Mas Latrie. Paris, 1871, p. 391.
33
,
.: , . (11861460). -
. ., 1985, 9394.
34
Iohannis Longi Chronica S. Bertini. MGH, SS, 25, p. 832.
35
Lognon, L. . ., . 152.
36
. , . 22 984 :
. . ., 1981, . 30.
37
Sturdza, M. D. Dictionnaire historique et gnalogique des granes familles de Grce, dAlba-
nie et de Constantinople. Paris, 1870 (1999).
 60- . 271

- .
- , , ,
,
.

-
. -
, -, .
. -

, , , --
. ,

. .
, , ,
,
38. -
.
,
.


,
39. ,
, . ,
,
, -
, .

38
Georgius Acropolites. Opera. . 1, rec. A. Heisenberg. Lipsiae, 1903, p. 28.
39
Lognon, L. . ., . 154.

60- .
2013

THEODORE II LASKARIS, ELENA ASENINA AND BULGARIA

Dimiter G. Angelov

The close relations between the empire of Nicaea and the kingdom (tsardom) of Bul-
garia during the 1230s have attracted considerable attention from scholars. These re-
lations culminated in the official end of Bulgarias union with the papacy dating back
to 1204 and the promotion in 1235 of the archbishopric of Turnovo to the rank of
autocephalous patriarchate events with long-term consequences for the Byzantine
commonwealth in the late Middle Ages. The rapprochement manifested itself also
in the joint Bulgarian-Nicaean assault on Latin Constantinople in 123536.1 The
alliance between the Bulgarian ruler Ivan Asen II (12181241) and the Nicaean em-
peror John III Vatatzes (12211254) was solidified through the marriage of Asens
daughter Elena and Vatatzes only son, the crown prince Theodore II Laskaris. The
marriage was solemnly celebrated in 1235 in the town of Lampsakos on the Asian
shore of the Hellespont and was accompanied by the official act of the elevation of
the rank of the head of the Bulgarian Church to that of an autocephalous patriarch,
with the express approval of the four Orthodox patriarchs of Constantinople, Al-
exandria, Antioch, and Jerusalem. Theodore Laskaris went on to become a ruler of
the Byzantine empire in Anatolian exile, reigning as a sole emperor between 1254
and 1258, and is among the most fascinating Byzantine thinkers and philosophers.
Two sets of problems related to the family and writings of Theodore Laskaris, which
are also significant for the history of medieval Bulgaria, are investigated here. First,
I would like to discuss unresolved chronological issues regarding the date of Elena
Aseninas birth, engagement, and death. In the process I will use new evidence which
paints a picture of this imperial marriage through the voice of the husband himself.
Then I will examine Theodore Laskaris presentation of the Bulgarians in his literary
works, especially his letters, and will put this presentation into historical context as
well as the context of the authors thought-world.
1
. , , . 3 (, 1940),
353418; . -, 1235 .
, , 28
(1968), 136150; V. Gjuzelev, Bulgarien und das Kaiserreich von Nikaia (12041261),
Jahrbuch der sterreichischen Byzantinistik, 26 (1977), 143154; . -, -
, 12041261 (Sofia, 1985), 128151; J. S. Langdon, The For-
gotten Byzantino-Bulgarian Assault and Siege of Constantinople, 12351236, and the Break-
up of the Entente Cordiale between John III Ducas Vatatzes and John Asen II as a Background
to the Genesis of the Hohenstaufen-Vatatzes Alliance of 1242, Byzantina kai Metabyzantina,
4 (1985) (= Byzantine Studies in Honor of Milton V. Anastos, ed. S. Vryonis Jr.), 105135.
274

Elena Asenina, Nicaean Empress

Elena Asenina has left only a few fleeting traces in the works of the Byzantine histo-
rians of the period: the History of George Akropolites (12171282), a high official
and diplomat; the Synopsis Chronike traditionally attributed to Theodore Skoutari-
otes (mostly derived from the account of Akropolites);2 and the Roman History of
Nikephoros Gregoras composed in the fourteenth century. According to Akropo-
lites and Skoutariotes, the initiative for the engagement of Theodore and Elena came
from the Nicaean emperor John III Vatatzes, who dispatched an embassy to Turnovo
to propose a marriage alliance with Ivan Asen II. In Akropolites words, Theodore
was then completing his eleventh year ( ) and Elena
was in her ninth year ( ). The Bulgarian tsar is said to have
accepted gladly the opportunity and come willingly to an agreement ()
confirmed by oaths.3 Akropolites (followed by Skoutariotes) continues the strand
of his narrative in a subsequent section of his History dealing with the actual mar-
riage, the granting of ecclesiastical autonomy to the Bulgarian Church, and the joint
Nicaean-Bulgarian military campaign against the Latin empire.4
This is not the only version of the events, however. Gregoras and the Venetian
chronicler Andrea Dandolo attribute to Ivan Asen II rather than John Vatatzes the
initiative for the marriage alliance.5 In addition, Gregoras and Dandolo mention the
alliance only once in their narratives, in both cases in the context of the marriage of
Theodore and Elena before the joint Bulgarian-Nicaean attack on Constantinople.
The credibility of Akropolites more complex story should not, I believe, be put into
doubt, for he had access to reliable information in his capacity of Nicaean official
and diplomat in the late 1240s and the 1250s. Furthermore, Akropolites was one of
the teachers and close friends of Theodore Laskaris. The discrepancy of the sources
vanishes in fact if one accepts Genoveva Cankova-Petkovas apt suggestion that they
refer to various stages of the negotiations between Ivan Asen II and John III Vatatzes
leading up to the events of 1235.6 The proposal of Theodores engagement to Elena
made by the Nicaean embassy to Turnovo would have been an initial stage of the
negotiations. A sunsequent stage, one may assume, was the actual conclusion of the
treaty. The final stage was the marriage itself in Lampsakos and the granting of the
2
The authorship of this text is examined afresh by K. Zafeiris, The Issue of the Authorship of
the Synopsis Chronike and Theodore Skoutariotes, Revue des tudes byzantines, 69 (2011), 253
263.
3
Georgii Acropolitae opera, , eds. A. Heisenberg and P. Wirth (Leipzig, 1973), 31, 4849; K.
Sathas (ed.), , VII (Venice, 1894), 477478.
4
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 33, 5052.
5
Nicephori Gregorae historia, , ed. L. Schopen (Bonn, 1829), 29; Andreae Danduli Chronica
per extensum descripta, ed. E. Pastorello, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores, new edn., vol. 12, part I
(Bologna, 1938), 295.12.
6
G. Cankova-Petkova, Griechisch-bulgarische Bndnisse in den Jahren 1235 und 1246, By-
zantinobulgarica, 3 (1969), 56, 5960.
 60- . 275

ecclesiastical autonomy of the Bulgarian Church. This last event took place in 1235
and was followed by the Nicaean-Bulgarian joint attack on Constantinople in the
second half of the same year, an event which is solidly dated in the western sources.
Scholars have interpreted differently Akropolites report about the Nicaean em-
bassy to Turnovo that proposed Theodores engagement to Elena. Vasil Zlatarski
dated the negotiations to 1234, but questioned the veracity of the testimony of Ak-
ropolites and attributed the initiative for the alliance to Ivan Asen II in light of Gre-
goras report.7 Other scholars have construed Akropolites words as referring to an
anti-Latin treaty concluded on the very eve of the marriage (that is, in 1234).8 Both
interpretations fail to take into account the reported age of Theodore and Elena. An-
other group of scholars have interpreted Akropolites report of the Nicaean embas-
sy as referring to an earlier event. Franz Dlger and Peter Wirth dated the Nicaean
embassy to Ivan Asen II to 1233 on the basis of Akropolitess words that Theodore
was at the time completing his eleventh year and Elena was in her ninth year.9 The
reason for this dating was the two scholars assumption that Theodore was born in
1222. There are compelling reasons, however, to assign the Nicaean embassy to 1232
rather than 1233.
The combined evidence of Akropolites, an anonymous brief chronicle, and coin-
age leads to the conclusion that Theodore Laskaris was born in the late 1221 or the
early 1222, more specifically within the period December 1221January 1222.10 The
7
, , 379380.
8
A. Meliarakis, (12041261)
(Athens, 1898), 267; V. Gjuzelev, Bulgarien und das Kaiserreich von Nikaia (12041261),
149, n. 24 (dates the treaty to 1234 on the basis of the passage from Akropolites).
9
F. Dlger and P. Wirth, Regesten der Kaiserurkunden des ostrmischen Reiches von 5651453,
III: Regesten von 12041282 (Munich, 1977), no. 1730 (around 1233). Dlger and Wirth
distinguish this embassy from the actual alliance, which they date to the end of 1234 (Dlger
and Wirth, Regesten, no. 1245). P. Zhavoronkov, -
II (12181241), (Moscow, 1977), 203, also dates the
embassy to Ivan Asen II to 1233. Zhavoronkovs recent Russian translation and commentary of
Akropolites History is inaccessible to me. Macrides, George Akropolites: The History (Oxford,
2007), 39, mentions 1234 as the year of Theodores engagement with Elena, but also notes
(Ibid., 192), correctly in my view, that the age of Theodore reported by Akropolites suggests
that the Nicaean embassy proposing the engagement arrived in 1232.
10
Akropolites notes that Theodore Laskaris birth coincided more or less with his fathers proc-
lamation and that at the time of his fathers death (3 November 1254) he was completing his
33rd year ( ). See Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg
and Wirth, 52, 104.1921. The proclamation of John III Vatatzes has been dated to around
15 December 1221. See P. Schreiner, Die byzantinischen Kleinchroniken (Vienna, 19759),
I, 173; III, 187, and the comments by J. Darrouzs, Revue des tudes byzantines, 36 (1978),
276277. Theodore II Laskaris is occasionally titled porphyrogennetos on his gold coins, which
suggests that he was born when his father was already reigning. See M. Hendy, Catalogue of
the Byzantine Coins in the Dumbarton Oaks Collection and in the Whittemore Collection, vol.
4: Alexios I to Michael VIII, part 2: The Emperors of Nicaea and Their Contemporaries (Wash-
ington, 1999), 516. Therefore, his birth can be dated to December 1221 or the early 1222 at
276

date of the Nicaean embassy to Turnovo can be inferred on the basis of Theodores
age, but at first we should consider two complicating factors. Akropolites makes a cu-
rious repetition. He states that Theodore Laskaris was completing his eleventh year
in the part of his History where he reports the embassy (31), and then he assigns the
same age to Theodore in a subsequent section (34) describing the transfer of Elena
to the Anatolian Byzantine court at the time of their marriage ().11 It is clear
that the engagement proposed by the Nicaean embassy to Turnovo and the marriage
celebrated in Lampsakos in 1235 are two separate events. In fact, the second identi-
cal mention of Theodores age cannot be accurate, because, given his birth in the late
1221 or the early 1222, he was already thirteen years old in 1235. The repetition
may reflect confusion on the part of the historian, who used twice the same source
on Theodores age without noticing, or without having the opportunity to correct,
the inconsistency. Theodore Laskaris could have been completing his eleventh year
( ) only once, at the time of his proposed engagement
to Elena during the Nicaean embassy.
Here we come to the second complicated factor, one related to the historians
method of counting. What does the expression
mean? On another occasion Akropolites uses the expression to count
inclusively: Theodore II Laskaris was completing 33rd years of his life (
) when his father passed away on 3 November 1254. At that
time Theodore was 32 years old and was approaching his 33rd birthday.12 The philolo-
gist Jan-Louis Van Dieten has interpreted the expression in Nikephoros
Gregoras historical work as involving inclusive counting.13 Theodore was therefore
still ten years old, not eleven, when the Nicaean embassy proposing his engagement
visited the court of Ivan Asen II. The event should be dated to 1232, or more pre-
cisely to the period between December 1231/January 1232 and December 1232/
January 1233. Assuming that Akropolites used the same method of inclusive count-
ing in reporting the age of Elena, she was eight years old at the time of the proposed
engagement and was born in 1224 (or more precisely between December 1223 and
January 1225). This calculation of the birthdate of Elena agrees with Gregoras words
that she was ten years old () at the time of marriage in Lampsakos (1235),

the latest. R. Macrides, George Akropolites, 276, suggests that Theodore Laskaris may have been
born around Christmas 1221.
11
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 34, 52.1013.
12
See above n. 10. Akropolites uses an inclusive method of counting of the age of emperors also
on at least one other occasion: he refers to John IV Laskaris, the son of Theodore II Laskaris, as
not having completed eight years of age ( ) at the time
of the passing of his father on 16 August 1258. See Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg
and Wirth, 75, 154.1213. On the inclusive method of counting the regnal years of Byzan-
tine emperors, attested mostly in the early and middle Byzantine periods, see F. Dlger, Das
Kaiserjahr der Byzantiner (Munich, 1949).
13
Nicephori Gregorae historia, , 50.2223, 474.12. See J.-L. Van Dieten (trans.), Nikephoros Gre-
goras, Rhomische Geschichte, I (Stuttgart, 1973), 198; II.1 (Stuttgart, 1979), 333.
 60- . 277

while Theodore was not yet an adolescent ().14 The ages of Elena reported by
Akropolites and Gregoras are in agreement if we accept, as I suggest, that Elena was
born around the summer of 1224, the Nicaean embassy proposing the engagement
and the alliance took place in the autumn of 1232 (when Elena was eight years old as
implied by Akropolites), and the marriage itself took place the spring or early sum-
mer of 1235, when Elena was ten years old (as mentioned by Gregoras), approaching
her eleventh birthday later in the same year. A dating of the marriage celebrated in
Lampsakos in the spring or summer of 1235 makes sense in light of the Nicaean-Bul-
garian campaign against the Latin empire of Constantinople later in the same year.
A Nicaean embassy to Ivan Asen II in the autumn of 1232 fits well with the
known history of the Bulgarian-Nicaean diplomatic rapprochement. In 1232 Ivan
Asen II entered a period of confrontation with Rome and catholic Hungary, termi-
nating in practice Bulgarias long-standing, but little enforced, Union with the papa-
cy.15 In August 1232 the patriarchal synod in Nicaea made the decision to send its
ecclesiastical representative, the exarch Christophoros of Ankyra, to the Balkans in
order to terminate the internal schism between the Epirot and Nicaean bishops.16
This step could have been taken only with the prior approval of Ivan Asen II, who
controlled extensive areas in Macedonia and Epiros as a result of the crushing defeat
he inflicted in 1230 on the Epirot ruler Theodore Komnenos Doukas, his captive at
the time. In a letter addressed to the Roman cardinals in 1232, the Nicaean patriarch
Germanos II (12231240) claimed that the victorious kingdom of the Bulgarians
shared the same faith with the orthodox Greeks.17 The ecclesiastical policy of Ivan
Asen II facilitated and prepared the ground for the closer ties with Nicaea and the
planned engagement of the heir of John III Vatatzes to a Bulgarian princess.
The Nicaean embassy to Turnovo in 1232 was only one among several diplomat-
ic encounters, some better attested than others, between Ivan Asen II and John III
Vatatzes leading up to the events of 1235. As Zlatarski has hypothesized, Ivan Asen
II is likely to have informed the patriarchate in Nicaea about his anti-papal volte-face
already in the late 1231 or the early 1232.18 A Bulgarian hagiographical text with
historical content refers to the journey of the archbishop-elect of Turnovo Ioakim to
14
Nicephori Gregorae historia, , 30.13.
15
V. Gjuzelev, Das Papsttum und Bulgarien im Mittelalter, Bulgarian Historical Review, 5
(1977), 46.
16
F. Miklosich and J. Mller, Acta et diplomata graeca medii aevi sacra et profana, III (Vienna,
1865), 65. On this date of the synodal decision and a bibliography on the mission of Christo-
phoros of Ankyra, see V. Laurent, Les Regestes des actes du Patriarcat de Constantinople, I: Les
actes des patriarches, fasc. 4: Les Regestes de 1208 1309 (Paris, 1971), no. 1261. See also A.
Karpozilos, The Ecclesiastical Controversy between the Kingdom of Nicaea and the Principality of
Epiros (12171233) (Thessaloniki, 1973), 8995.
17
Ch. Arabatzis,
, , 42 (20042006), 363378,
here 377. See Laurent, Regestes, 1257.
18
, , 361, n. 1.
278

the great Nicaea for the purpose of receiving his ordination. The episode has been
plausibly dated to 1234 (that is, before the proclamation of Ioakim as patriarch in
Lampsakos in the following year) and is likely to have involved further diplomatic
dealings regarding the marriage and the status of the Bulgarian Church.19 A report
on the unionist negotiations held by four Franciscan and Dominican friars with
Nicaean prelates in 1234 describes (in the entry for 26 March 1234) the dire situ-
ation of the Latin empire of Constantinople, which was facing dangerous enemies:
Vatatzes to the south and east, Asen to the north, and Manuel (the despot of Epiros)
to the west.20
Few additional facts from the life of Elena are known. The newly married Ele-
na moved to the Anatolian Byzantine court where Theodores mother, the empress
Eirene, arranged for the further upbringing and education both of her son and the
child bride.21 After the conclusion of the marriage Ivan Asen II changed his mind
about his alliance with Nicaea. According to Akropolites, under the pretence of
longing to see his daughter, he requested a meeting with Elena and forced her to fol-
low him to Bulgaria. Allied now with the Latins, Ivan Asen II besieged the strategic
fortress of Tzouroulos (orlu) in Thrace held at the time by the Nicaeans. Later in
the same year, however, he allowed Elena to return to her husband and resumed his
alliance with Nicaea.22 These events have been dated to 1237.23 Akropolites refers
again to Elena in his account of events in 1246. In this year John III Vatatzes annexed
many Bulgarian towns and fortresses in Thrace and Macedonia, availing himself of
the change of government in Turnovo: the death of the Bulgarian tsar Koloman
(or Kaliman) (124146), Elenas brother, and the accession to the throne of Elenas
half-brother, the underage Michael Asen, a son of Ivan Asen II and his Epirot wife
Eirene. The Greek-speaking population of Melnik was particularly keen on switch-
ing its allegiance. Akropolites notes that a certain citizen of Melnik, Nicholas Man-
glavites, addressed a speech to the greater part of the population, urging his fellow
citizens as pure Rhomaioi by birth to accept the overlordship of the Nicaean ruler.
Manglavites persuaded his audience that Vatatzes had a legitimate right to rule even
if Melniks citizens should be related by kinship to the Bulgarians (
), because Vatatzes son, the emperor Theodore, was the son-in-law of
Ivan Asen II and because Elena, the wife of this emperor, is called and is empress of

19
. , II,
, 2 (1974), 12335. See Ibid., 132, for a discussion of Ioakims journey to Nicaea.
20
H. Golubovich, Disputatio latinorum et graecorum seu Relatio Apocrisariorum Gregorii IX
de gestis Nicaeae in Bithynia et Nymphaeae in Lydia (1234), Archivum franciscanum histori-
cum, 12 (1919), 412470. See also Gjuzelev, Bulgarien, 148149.
21
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 34, 52.1015.
22
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 34, 52.2053.21, and 36, 5457.
23
-, , 142145; Macrides, George Akropo-
lites, 202, n. 4.
 60- . 279

the Romans ( ).24 Regardless of the suspect veracity of the content

of a reported speech in the work of a medieval historian, it is noteworthy that Ak-
ropolites considered the marriage of Theodore and Elena to be a factor affecting the
political allegiance of the ethnically mixed population of Melnik.
Elena Asenina acquired the title empress of the Rhomaioi as a result of the
proclamation of Theodore II Laskaris as a co-emperor alongside his father John III
Vatatzes. The word used by Akropolite in the above passage refers in late
Byzantium to the empress.25 Akropolites calls Elena an empress () already in
the account of her marriage in 1235.26 As we will see, the title of the Moral Pieces a
work Theodore composed after Elenas death also refers to her as . These
clues about the imperial status of Elena agree with the wealth of contemporary evi-
dence highlighted recently by scholars, which shows that Theodore II Laskaris bore
the imperial title during his fathers lifetime.27 Unfortunately, the date of his imperial
proclamation is not mentioned by any source. A terminus ante quem is the year 1241,
when a Latin chronicler notes that he was the official party, alongside his father John
III Vatatzes, in an agreement with the Latin empire of Constantinople.28 Theodore
and Elena are known to have had six children: Eirene (the eldest), Maria, Theodora,
Eudokia, another unknown daughter, and John.29 The only child whose birth date
24
The episode is described in Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 44, 7579.
See especially Ibid., 76.2728, 77.15.
25
This was the case in the middle of the fourteenth century. See Pseudo-Kodinos, Trait des Of-
fices, ed. J. Verpeaux (Paris, 1966), 175.2832, 267.26-18.
26
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 34, 52.12.
27
On the question of Theodore II Laskaris co-emperorship, see most recently . -
, II ? : -
e XXI (-, 2007),
7680; Macrides, George Akropolites, 39.
28
Alberic of Trois-Fontaines, Chronica Albrici Monachi Trium Fontium, ed. P. Scheffer-Boi-
chorst, MGH 23 (Hannover, 1874), 950. That 1241 is a solid terminus post quem has been sug-
gested by Macrides, George Akropolites, 3940, who also points to the possibility that Theodore
II Laskaris may have been proclaimed co-emperor already at his marriage to Elena in 1235.
29
On the six children of Theodore Laskaris, see A. Failler, Chronologie et composition dans
lHistoire de Georges Pachymre, Revue des tudes byzantines, 38 (1980), 6577. Eirene mar-
ried the Bulgarian tsar Constantine Tikh in 1257 and passed away by 1270. Maria was married
to the Epirot prince Nikephoros Komnenos Doukas in 1256 and died by 1259. See Macrides,
George Akropolites, 338339. Theodora was wed in 1261 to the Latin knight Mathieu de V-
ligourt, count of Velingosti and Damala in the Peloponnese. After the latter passed away by
1263 she was due to marry the parakoimomenos Makrenos, captured in the Peloponnese, which
gave rise to suspicions of lse majest against Michael VIII Palaiologos and the marriage never
took place. Eudokia was married in 1261 to Pierre Guillaume de Vintimille, the master of the
castle of Tende in southern France, and followed her husband to the West after the Byzantine
recapture of Constantinople. Her children from this marriage adopted the surname Lascaris
de Vintimille. After being widowed, she married Roger de Pallars. An unnamed daughter of
Theodore Laskaris married in 1261 Jacob Svetoslav, the despot of Vidin and pretender for the
Bulgarian crown. See George Pachymeres, Relations historiques, ed. A. Failler, trans. V. Lau-
280

can be determined is John, the future child-emperor John IV Laskaris, born in the
late months of 1250.30 The names of the children display a well-known pattern of the
transmission of female and male personal names from grandfather to grandchild. The
first born girl, Eirene, is named after her paternal grandmother, the Nicaean empress
Eirene. The second-born girl, Maria, bears the name of her maternal grandmother
Maria (Asens Hungarian wife). John is named after both grandfathers.
A series of writings of Theodore II Laskaris a philosophical work and several
letters allow a rarest glimpse into the sphere of marital emotions. The philosophical
work entitled Moral Pieces Describing the Inconstancy of Life (
) survives in two manuscripts: the thirteenth-century
Cod. Ambr. gr. 917 (C. 308 inf.) and the fourteenth-century BnF, Cod. gr. 1193.
According to its manuscript heading, the work was composed during the period of
mourning for the passing of the ever-remembered and blessed empress lady Elena, his
wife. The Moral Pieces consists of twelve essays on existential matters, such as lifes
meanig, death, and virtue. The works highly emotional and personal tone shows that
it was composed by a distressed man seeking consolation. Elsewhere I have offered a
critical edition, translation and commentary of the Moral Pieces.31 Here I would like
to draw attention to the last, twelfth essay presented in the appendix below. Theodore
calls Elena affectionately the springtime of my soul and exclaims that a bond of in-
comparable love made us happier than all people, but the thieving and cruel hand of
Hades cut off the bond mercilessly. He confesses how in the past he felt utmost joy
in my soul and in my soul mate in for speech cannot call her [that is, Elena] by any
other name than a fellow soul and a sharer of my life. Theodore vows dramatically
to turn into corpse and join Elena by descending into Hades. Very similar are the
emotions voiced in four letters addressed by Theodore Laskaris to George Akropo-
lites, the future historian. The letters composed shortly after Elenas death are num-
bered 57, 58, 59, and 60 in Nicola Festas edition and form a thematic cluster. In letter
58 Theodore Laskaris makes an allusion to the deceased Elena: My resplendent light
has set in a dark abode, leaving to me no hope of its rising.32 He asks rhetorically:
Where is the flower of my youth? Where is the beehive of the words and wishes of
my heart? Everything has disappeared, everything has gone leaving me behind truly
alone.33 These words paint a picture of the marriage as one full of love and affection.
The likely year of Elenas death emerges from the chronological clues given by the

rent, vol. 2 (Paris, 1984), 243.

30
Failler, Chronologie, 73, n. 3, has proposed this date convincingly on the basis of the testimo-
nies of Akropolites and the Anonymous Chronicle of 1354.
31
D. Angelov, The Moral Pieces by Theodore II Laskaris, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 6566
(201112), 237269. The editio princeps is by L. Tartaglia, Le Epitomi Etiche di Teodoro II
Duca Lascari, Atti Accademia Pontaniana, Napoli, N.S., 57 (2008), 145174.
32
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 58.1415 (p. 87).
33
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 58.1819 (p. 87).
 60- . 281

four letters to Akropolites.34 According to letter 58, the sorrow of Theodore Laskaris
is deepened by the absence of his father, the emperor John III Vatatzes, and of George
Akropolites, the recipient of the letter. The author alludes to the passing of Elena and
contrasts rhetorically his grievous misfortune to the proverbial saying things last
year are always better, thus hinting that the death of Elena happened in the previ-
ous year. In letter 59 we discover that Akropolites has already comforted in writing
Theodore. The letter reveals that Akropolites and John III Vatatzes were still in the
Balkans and ends by letting it be known that, by the command of the father-emperor,
the author has left Nymphaion, changed his habit (evidently his mourning habit)
and resumed eating meat. It can therefore be concluded that Theodore mourned his
wife in the palace in Nymphaion and that Elena probably passed away there. She may
have been buried in the imperial family shrine in the monastic complex at Sosandra
on Mt. Sipylon (not too far from Nymphaion), the resting place of both her father-
in-law John Vatatzes and of Theodore Laskaris himself.35 In the same letter Theodore
Laskaris mentions that he was already on the move. He refers to his departure for
the Troad and his imminent expectation to see the Hellespont which, he states, sepa-
rated him from Akropolites.
Elena passed away after the late 1250 (the birth of her son John) and before No-
vember 1254 (the death John III Vatatzes). One lengthy Balkan sojourn of John III
Vatatzes and Akropolites known in the period 12501254 is the Nicaean military
expedition against Epiros between the second half of 1252 and the late autumn of
1253.36 This, I think, must be the period of composition of the above letters. The key
to narrowing down the date of Elenas passing is the proverbial saying things last year
are always better, which Theodore Laskaris contrasts in letter 58 to his misfortune
in the previous year. The Byzantine year begins on 1 September, so both Septem-
ber 1252 and September 1253 can provide a terminus ante quem. Notably, the four
letters envisage no prospect of Akropolites and Vatatzes return from the Balkans
(late 1253), while covering a sufficiently lengthy period of time for the exchange of
several letters with Akropolites. The terminus ante quem for Elenas obit is therefore
1 September 1252. As the event was recent and occurred close to the departure of
Akropolites and Vatatzes for their campaign against Epiros, the summer of 1252 was
probably the time when Elena passed away.
Elena Asenina, Bulgarian princess and Nicaean empress, was born in 1224. Her
34
J. B. Pappadopoulos, Thodore II Lascaris, empereur de Nice (Paris, 1908), 33, drew attention
to these letters as sources on the death of Elena, but did not pursue the chronological clues
and concluded that Elena passed away entre 1249 et 1254, et selon toute probabilit dans les
derniers mois de 1250.
35
On the location of Sosandra, see most recently E. Mitsiou, The Monastery of Sosandra: A
Contribution to Its History, Dedication and Localisation, Bulgaria Mediaevalis, 2 (2011)
(Studies in Honour of Vassil Gjuzelev), 665684. Cf. H. Ahrweiler, Lhistoire et la gographie
de la rgion de Smyrne entre les deux occupations turques (10811317), Travaux et Mmoi-
res, 1 (1965), 8991, 9496.
36
On the chronology of the campaign, see Macrides, George Akropolites, 251.
282

engagement to Theodore Laskaris was first proposed in 1232 and she was married to
him in 1235. She passed away 1252 at the age of about twenty-eight.

Theodore II Laskaris and the Bulgarians

Theodore Laskaris views of the Bulgarians and Bulgaria strike a different tone from
his tender attachment to Elena. Theodore Laskaris was a close witness to the military
and diplomatic dealings of John III Vatatzes in the Balkans, although he himself did
not cross the Hellespont before the winter of 1255. His letters and orations are re-
plete with references only to travels in Asia Minor, which he calls with affection the
holy land, my mother Anatolia.37 Theodore Laskaris encomium in praise of his fa-
ther John III Vatatzes, which dates most probably to the period between the winter of
1250 and 1252, includes the Bulgarians among the foreign enemies of the empire.38
Not surprisingly Theodore Laskaris makes much of the Nicaean conquest in 1246 of
large Bulgarian territories. He boasts that the emperor forced the Bulgarians to hide
in their mouse holes and imposed on them taxation, which the authors sees as a
sign of subjugation to the emperor of Nicaea. He asks John Vatatzes rhetorically:
Why do you not call to their attention [the attention of the Bulgarians] the memory of their
slavery in former times ( ), the fulfillment of Roman loyalty ( )
on their part, and their servile subjection and humiliation, or did you close the matter by
leaving the headless people autonomous and autocephalous?39
Theodore Laskaris was well aware that in the twelfth century the Bulgarians were
Byzantine subjects. His usage of the word autocephalous alongside autonomous
alludes to the autocephalous status granted to the Bulgarian church in 1235 at the
time of his own marriage. In a further passage of the oration Theodore Laskaris
makes manifest his views about the subordinate status of the Bulgarian ruler Michael
Asen (whom he never mentions by name). He praises Vatatzes for suppressing the
Bulgarian insulting behavior ( ) to such a degree that they
[the Bulgarians] cannot send an embassy unless by the wish, word, law, ordinance,
and order of John III Vatatzes.40 In other words, the Bulgarian tsar Michael Asen
is presented as dependent on Vatatzes in his foreign policy. But in the immediately
following sentence Theodore Laskaris qualifies the picture somewhat. He calls the
Bulgarian ruler a perjurer () and an imitator of Antichrist, noting that by
committing perjury again ( ) he does not realize that his power will

37
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae CCXVII, ed. N. Festa (Florence, 1898), 281.74.
38
On this dating, see my observations in D. Angelov, Theodore II Laskaris on the Sultanate
of Rum and the Flight of Izz al-Dn Kay Kws II, Journal of Turkish Studies (In Memoriam
Angeliki Laiou, eds. C. Kafadar and N. Necipolu), 36 (2011), 28, n. 11.
39
Opuscula rhetorica, ed. Tartaglia, 29.128132. The words and can mean
both slavery and the status of being the emperors subject. I have chosen to translate the word
as slavery because of the elevated rhetorical context.
40
Opuscula rhetorica, ed. Tartaglia, 29.128132, 30.138142.
 60- . 283

be crushed.41
Theodore Laskaris words interpret historical events, of which some are well-
known and others less so. In 1246, after annexing large territories in Thrace and Mac-
edonia from the Bulgarian kingdom, John III Vatatzes concluded a treaty with the
underage tsar Michael Asen and his mother, the regent Eirene, which delineated the
new boundaries and obliged Vatatzes not to claim additional lands.42 The treaty ap-
pears to have included the provision for Bulgarian military assistance to Nicaea. In
the summer of 1247 Michael Asens army assisted John III Vatatzes in his successful
campaign in eastern Thrace in the vicinity of Constantinople. The Nicaeans succeed-
ed in wresting the towns of Tzouroulos, Vizye (Vize), Medeia (Kyky), and Derkos
(Durusu) from the Latin empire of Constantinople.43 The Bulgarian participation
in this alliance was for the benefit of Nicaea only, for it helped Vatatzes tighten
the loop around Latin Constantinople. Theodore Laskaris statement that the Bul-
garian ruler could not send embassies without the permission of Vatatzes seems to
be a rhetorical interpretation of a clause of the treaty regarding alliances with third
parties. That Michael Asen is presented as a serial perjurer suggests, however, that the
Bulgarian tsar had begun to distance himself from the provisions of the treaty with
Nicaea. One known act of independent-minded foreign policy of Michael Asen was
his treaty with Dubrovnik concluded on 15 June 1253 and directed against the Ser-
bian kral Stephen Uro I. The treaty led to a Bulgarian incursion into Serbia which
reached Belo Polje on the Lim River.44
Two components in the presentation of the Bulgarians in the speech deserve spe-
cial attention, as they would reappear in the subsequent letters of Theodore Laskar-
is. He presents Bulgaria as a mountainous country: John III Vatatzes is praised for
forcing the Bulgarians to hide around the ravines and for making the impassable
mountains of their land passable for his army.45 The author uses images imbued
with the language of Hellenism. He compares the subject status of the Bulgarians
probably both the Bulgarians in the territories annexed by Nicaea in 1246 and the
ones in the kingdom of Michael Asen to the manner in which in former times
() the Hellenes ruled over the Persians, the Persians dominated the Medes,
and each nation () ruling another carried out its wishes.46 By the Hellenes

41
Opuscula rhetorica, ed. Tartaglia, 29.142150.
42
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 44, 78.2235; , ,
439; Dlger and Wirth, Regesten, no. 1788.
43
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 47, 85; Cankova-Petkova, Griechisch-
bulgarische Bndnisse, 6568; -, , 158
159; Macrides, George Akropolites, 245246.
44
. . , (, 1911), 15559. See also . ,
, . 2 (. 1944), 4654; , , 444
445; K. Jireek, Istorija Srba, vol. 1 (Belgrade, 1952), 179.
45
Opuscula rhetorica, ed. Tartaglia, 29.117127.
46
Opuscula rhetorica, ed. Tartaglia, 29.132136.
284

of former times, Theodore Laskaris appears to mean the empire of Alexander the
Great, the conqueror of Persia, whom he calls further in the oration emperor of the
Hellenes.47 Here the author interprets the old motif elaborated by Christian exegesis
about the succession of four world empires. The theme was common in Byzantine
historiography and literature.48 While Theodore Laskaris viewed the subject status of
the Bulgarians through such a traditional lens, his interpretation is distinctive for its
attention to ethnicity and to the Hellenic empire of Alexander, the ancestor of the
Roman imperial polity in the providential scheme of successive empires.
The letters in which Theodore Laskaris engages in rich commentary on the Bul-
garians are the ones composed during his campaign against them as a sole emperor.
The death of John Vatatzes in November 1254 gave Michael Asen an opportunity
to reclaim towns and fortresses lost to Nicaea eight years earlier.49 In the winter of
1255 Theodore Laskaris began a counteroffensive in Thrace and Macedonia, and
spent almost two years in the war zone. He campaigned across an extensive territory,
stretching to mention only a few of the towns and fortresses he visited in person
from Beroe (Stara Zagora) in Thrace to Stenimachos (Asenovgrad), Tzepaina (Tsepi-
na, 5 km north of the village of Dorkovo), and Peristitza (Perushtita) in the Rhodope
Mountains, and to Melenikon (Melnik), Veles, and Stroumitsa in Macedonia. His
campaign was interrupted only briefly by a return to Asia Minor between December
1255 and the spring of 1256. Theodore II Laskaris left the Balkans for Anatolia
permanently in December 1256 after succeeding, whether by war or through
diplomacy, in repulsing Michael Asens troops.50
Nine of Theodore Laskaris letters which address his childhood friend and
political protg George Mouzalon (nos. 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206,
and 207 in Nicola Festas edition) date to the period of his military expedition
against Bulgaria.51 A few observations on the manuscript transmission and the style
47
Opuscula rhetorica, ed. Tartaglia, 53.685687.
48
G. Podskalsky, Byzantinische Reichseschatologie: Die Periodisierung der Weltgeschichte in den
vier Grossreichen (Daniel 2 und 7) und dem tausendjhrigen Friedensreiche (Apok. 20) (Mu-
nich, 1972).
49
Akropolites lists the retaken towns and fortresses in the eastern and western Rhodope Moun-
tains, noting that that the inhabitants, being Bulgarian, sided with those of the same race. See
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 54, 108.24, 109.15.
50
The military aspects of the campaign have been recently re-examined by N. Kanellopoulos and
J. Lekea, The Struggle between the Nicaean Empire and the Bulgarian State (12541256):
Towards a Revival of Byzantine Military Tactics under Theodore II Laskaris, Journal of Medi-
eval Military History, 5 (2007), 5669. See also Y. G. Sokolov,
II , in : . , ed. S. Malakhov
(Armavir, 2005), 201205.
51
In addition to the letters in the Laurentianus manuscript, two other writings of Theodore
Laskaris pertain to his relations with the Bulgarians during his reign as sole emperor (1254
1258): his newsletter on the peace of Regina in 1256 addressed to his subjects in Anatolia and
a short letter to Nikephoros Blemmydes. Both texts are transmitted in a Viennese manuscript
(Cod. Vindobonensis phil. gr. 321) and have been published by Festa. See Theodori Ducae
 60- . 285

of Theodore Laskaris as an epistolographer are helpful for the analysis of the letters.
All nine letters are copied in the thirteenth-century Codex Laurentianus, Conventi
soppressi 627, a small paper manuscript which I had the recent opportunity to
examine in situ and verify or emend Festas readings.52 Unfortunately, parts of the
lengthy and informative letters 202, 204, and 205 are unreadable because of damage
caused by humidity in folios 7, 8, 9, and 10, a damage that has worsened since Festa
saw the manuscript. Whenever Festa was able to read only part of a word in these
folios, his approach was to make conjectures on the basis of the context. The cor-
respondence of Theodore Laskaris (a total of more than two hundred letters) pub-
lished by Festa has great biographical and historical value. It opens a window into the
authors impressions, feelings, and rich literary persona. Events, individuals, places,
and realities of daily life are mentioned. The language of the letters is an idiosyncratic
mixture of high- and low-register Greek. Theodore Laskaris was especially fond of
vernacular words when writing to his close friend George Mouzalon.53 Rare words
and neologisms abound.54 The biblical, philosophical, and mythological references
or allusions should be considered carefully in any analysis and sometimes hold a key
to it, as we will soon see.
The nine campaign letters are arranged chronologically, as a comparison with the
eyewitness historical narrative of Akropolites can demonstrate. Letter 199, the first
one in the sequence, mentions that its author has gone on campaign to the western
fields, which corresponds to Akropolites report that in the winter of 125455 Theo-
dore Laskaris crossed the Hellespont and established Adrianople as his main camp.55
Letter 200 engages in a rhetorical comparison between love and generalship, while
speaking of an imperial victory and confessing the authors unawareness of the iden-

Lascaris epistulae CCXVII, ed. Festa, ep. 46 (pp. 6263) (letter to Blemmydes); Appendix I,
279282 (newsletter). On the newsletter, see . , II
(1256 .), , 2 (1911), 6070;
and below n. 94 below. On the short letter to Blemmydes, which mentions that a dragon has
been beheaded (Michael Asens defeat in 1255 or his subsequent assassination during a coup),
see . , (VIIXV .) -
, . 1 (, 1994), 75.
52
The letters are published in Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, 244259. For a de-
scription of the miscellaneaous codex, see E. Rostagno and N. Festa, Indice dei codici greci
Laurenziani non compressi nel catalogo del Bandini, Studi italiani di filologia classica, 1
(1893), 172176.
53
See the examples given by E. Trapp, Learned and Vernacular Literature in Byzantium: Di-
chotomy or Symbiosis? Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 47 (1993), 124; idem, Lexicographical
Notes, Illustrating Continuity and Change in Medieval Greek, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 48
(1994), 246. The word choices of Theodore Laskaris feature prominently in E. Trapp et al.,
Lexikon zur byzantinischen Grzitt besonders des 9.12. Jahrhunderts (Vienna, 1994).
54
On the coinage of new words, see E. Trapp, The Role of Vocabulary in Byzantine Rhetoric as
a Stylistic Device, in Rhetoric in Byzantium, ed. E. Jeffreys (Oxford, 2003), 143144.
55
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 55, 111.28.
286

tity of his enemies who hid in the mountains.56 This corresponds to the Nicaean vic-
tory over the watch posts of Michael Asens army, which fled in panic the advancing
troops of Theodore Laskaris in the winter of 1255.57 Letter 201 mentions the expec-
tation of the author to arrive at Krivous (Krivo) and Stenimachos, which is known
to have occurred in the winter of 1255 after the battle with Michael Asens army.58
Letter 202 reveals that it was already summertime. Letter 203 accompanies the gift
to George Mouzalon of a handsome horse bred in Albania and mentions the cam-
paign against the Bulgarians. Letter 204 refers to the authors march in the direction
of Serres and Melnik, and gives a brief account of Theodore Laskaris conflict with
his high generals. According to Akropolites, in the spring of 1255 Theodore Laskaris
requested the support of the troops stationed in Macedonia. His generals Alexios
Strategopoulos and Constantine Tornikes were frightened during their march from
Serres to Tsepina, probably due to an ambush in a mountain pass in the Rhodopes,
and fled, abandoning their baggage to Bulgarian shepherds and swineherds.59 En-
raged, Theodore Laskaris ordered the two generals to march again against Tsepina,
but they were unable to carry out the order. When subsequently Theodore Laskaris
heard about the rebellion of the Bulgarian Dragotas at Melnik, he assembled his en-
tire army and in twelve days reached Serres. He then defeated the Bulgarians at the
Rupel pass and was victorious against Dragotas, who was killed. The same events are
reflected in letter 204, which lampoons the cowardly conduct of the two generals,
the lawless Strategopouloi and ill-famed Tornikai.60 The author writes that the
disobedience of the lawless people, leaving the army alone, made the Bulgarian dogs
devastate our lands, and for this reason a beginning of troubles fell upon us now.61
Letter 205 mentions the metropolitan of Didymoteichon, a town to which Akro-
polites refers in the context of events in the late 1255 and in 1256.62 Both letter 206
and 207 convey the impression of the imminent return of Theodore Laskaris to Asia
Minor and his excitement of the anticipated reunion with George Mouzalon. Letter
207 mentions the Scythian Kleopas (that is, the Cuman Kleopas), whom the au-
thor has sent to Mouzalon in Asia Minor. Kleopas is known to have been the emper-
ors highly trusted man. In the spring of 1256 he led a detachment of Nicaean troops
56
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 200.2639 (p. 247):
(Festas edition has
) . The manuscript reading is clearly ,
meaning mountain, rather than , meaning boundary or category.
57
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 56, 111.21112.16.
58
Akropolites explicitly mentions Stenimachos, not Kryvous. See Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds.
Heisenberg and Wirth, 57, 113.1925.
59
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 57, 114.219.
60
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 204.5256 (p. 252), ep. 204.109120 (254).
61
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 204.5961 (p. 253):
,
[] .
62
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 60, 123.2435 and 61, 125.17.
 60- . 287

against fellow Cumans allied with the Bulgarians and inflicted a defeat on them at
the banks of the river Regina in eastern Thrace.63
Internal evidence in the two longest and most informative letters of the
Bulgarian campaign, numbered 202 and 204 in Festas edition, points to the place
of their composition. Letter 202 opens by stating that a long time has passed since
the author felt freezing cold due to the Bulgarian barbarities (
), but now Theodore Laskaris and his army were
subjected to scorching heat. Even the river Hebros (Maritsa) could not cool anyone:
For the broad and great Hebros is warmed by the rays of the sun, and the army is
burned by it, being both thirsty and satiated.64 The letter, thus, was written during
the summer at an army camp at the Maritsa River, most probably the main camp of
the campaign of 1255 set up at Adrianople. Letter 204, the longest of all letters com-
posed during the campaign, presents Theodore II Laskaris and his army on the move.
The author refers to his arrival at the city of Philip ( ): Whether being
forced or not, we have reached the city of Philip, oh best of men, and saw the land of
Alexander of old which is being ravaged and ridiculed by a few weak Bulgarians, and
insult was added to injury.65
Which is the city of Philip envisaged in letter 204? Theodore Laskaris refers
here to the town of Philippi rather than Philippopolis, as has sometimes been as-
sumed.66 First, the letter refers to the lashes which the apostle Paul suffered in these
areas: And we are grieved in our mind and we laugh in our lips, like Paul buying
our time (Ephes. V:16; Coloss. IV:5), because he also suffered whipping in these
districts.67 The author envisages the imprisonment and whipping of Saint Paul in
Philippi (Acts 16:23). Second, Theodore Laskaris describes his current location as
opening up a vista on the land of Alexander, that is, Macedonia a description
fitting Philippi rather than Philippopolis. In the same letter Theodore Laskaris also
notes: From this side we see the fatherland of Philip and Alexander, from the oth-
er side the mountain of Orpheus and in front, the impassable Bulgarian mountains
of unreason.68 The location of the author at Philippi can again explain his spatial
perspective, with vistas on Macedonia (the fatherland of Philip and Alexander),
Mount Pangaion (the mountain of Orpheus where Orpheus was reputed in antiq-
63
This information is found solely in the Synopsis Chronike of Theodore Skoutariotes. See
, VII, ed. Sathas, 524.511.
64
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 202.3335 (p. 249):
,
.
65
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 204.6769 (p. 253). See also other references
to his arrival in in Ibid, ep. 204.2728 (p. 252) and ep. 204.124125 (p. 255).
66
Pappadopoulos, Thodore II Lascaris, empereur de Nice, 73.
67
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 204.4043 (p. 252):
, ,
[] [].
68
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 204.4345 (p. 252).
288

uity to have suffered his death), and the Rhodopes (this is how I suggest the Bulgar-
ian Mountains of unreason should be interpreted).69 Third, the journey of the army
along Via Egnatia which passes by Philippi accounts for the remarkable speed with
which, according to Akropolites, Theodore Laskaris army reached Serres: a journey
of only twelve days. The rapid victorious march of the army earned Theodore Laskaris
the nickname the swift eagle.70 To sum up, letter 202 dates to the summer 1255 (the
early summer most probably) when Theodore Laskariss army was encamped at the
Maritsa River, while letter 204 was composed later during the same summer when
Theodore Laskaris arrived at Philippi on his way to Serres and Melnik.
Let us now consider the image of the Bulgarians in the war correspondence of
Theodore II Laskaris. It is understandable that the author depicts his enemies in dark
colors. He calls the Bulgarians barbarians, dismisses their actions and behavior as
barbarism,71 and labels them derogatively as Bulgarian dogs.72 In agreement with
the encomium of John III Vatatzes, Theodore Laskaris presents the land of the Bul-
garians as mountainous. Letter 199, the earliest one of the campaign, refers to the ar-
rival of the author at the western fields, that is, the plains of eastern Thrace close to
the Maritsa River, and immediately contrasts his whereabouts to that of his enemy:
With courage and stoutness we are in hot pursuit of the Bulgarian, who was hiding
earlier under the whirlwind of disrespect, but now, by the all-helping power of God,
twists his body under the hollow precipices full of ravines of his places, concealing
his head or his entire self in the orifices of rocks and dug-outs.73 Letter 202 refers to
the Bulgarian soldiers as having regrouped in the Hemus mountain, making their
residence in hollow places full of ravines.74 Letter 204 even explains the arrogance of
the Bulgarians as due to their residence in the mountains.75
The association of the Bulgarians with the mountains is not remarkable in itself;
it follows a long tradition in Byzantine historiography and literature.76 Byzantine
69
I am grateful to Eurydice Georganteli for her helpful insights into the topography of Philippi.
70
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 58, line 117.1517.
71
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 200. 21 (p. 247), ep. 202. 27 (p. 249), ep.
202.36 (p. 249).
72
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 204.61 (p. 253).
73
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. N. Festa, ep. 199.4550 (p. 246):

,
,
.
74
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 202.2830 (p. 249).
75
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 204.5758 (p. 253): [
in Festas edition] .
The MS reads , an adjective meaning arrogant, haughty, which Theodore Laskar-
is uses also in an anti-Latin polemical work. See Ch. Krikonis,
(Thessaloniki, 1988), 145.267.
76
. , (, 1999), 28
 60- . 289

authors of the twelfth and the thirteenth century referred sometimes to the Bal-
kan Mountains ( or ) as a metonymy for Bulgaria.77 What is unusual is
that Theodore Laskaris makes the literary image even more vivid by ascribing to the
mountain the characteristics of a living person. In letter 200 he mentions a victory
which has enclosed the unknown people, placing them into the mountain of oath-
keeping and oath-observance.78 In letter 204 Theodore Laskaris refers to the im-
passable Bulgarian mountains of unreason and explains jokingly that the Bulgarian
and unreason are both the same and opposite. For if they are the same, they are also
opposite. If they are opposite, they are potentially also the same.79
Another humorous characterization of the Bulgarians is their representation as
people given over to wine and drunkenness. The phrase already
encountered in the encomium addressed to John Vatatzes appears twice again in The-
odore Laskaris letters from the Bulgarian campaign. The word , which the
author uses solely in reference to the Bulgarians, has the double meaning of intoxica-
tion, drunken conduct and hence insulting behaviour.80 Theodore Laskaris seizes
on the potential for word play and exploits the connotations of drunkenness. In letter
202 composed during a hot summer the author complains to his friend Mouzalon:
We are now deprived of moisture by the burning heat and excessive temperature of
the wine substance that flows into the nation [the Bulgarians].81 Elsewhere in the
letter Theodore writes that in accordance with their custom, they [the Bulgarians]
became inebriated in their cowardice.82 Later he asks rhetorically: Who will de-
stroy the drunken orgy of the barbarians?83 The ascription of fondness for wine and

35.
77
Nicetae Choniatae Orationes et epistulae, ed. J.-L. Van Dieten (Berlin, 1972), 106.1819; Deme-
trii Chomateni Ponemata diaphora, ed. G. Prinzing (Berlin, 2002), no. 146.1722 (p. 423); .
, Epirotica saeculi XIII, , 3 (1896), 292.33. See also
. , , (, 1987), 6590.
78
See above n. 56.
79
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 204.4447 (p. 252):
. ,
, . Here Theodore Laskaris seems to be
applying jokingly to the Bulgarians the Heraclitean theory of the so-called identical oppo-
sites.
80
See the references to Christian authors given by G. W. H. Lampe, A Patristic Greek Lexikon
(Oxford, 1961), s.v. . Akropolites uses the word with the meaning of insult. See
Georgii Acropolitae opera, eds. Heisenberg and Wirth, 2, 4.9.
81
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 202.1315 (p. 248):
.
82
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 202.30 (p. 249):
.
83
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 202.3435 (p. 249): . . . -
. Theodore Laskaris may have coined the word from the ad-
jective and is the only Byzantine author listed in Trapp, Lexikon zur byzantinischen
Grzitt, s.v.
290

drunkenness to the Bulgarians may have been based on observations rather than be-
ing merely a ridicule. After all, Theodore Laskaris was married to a woman from the
Bulgarian royal family, who probably kept connections with her fatherland, and he
journeyed extensively in areas inhabited by Bulgarians in 1255. Irrespective of his
reasons, Theodore Laskaris clearly wanted Mouzalon to see the Bulgarians as people
crossing the acceptable line of civilized behavior.
The author presents the lands he saw during the campaign as foreign, exotic, and
the reverse opposite to his homeland in Asia Minor. In letter 202 Theodore Laska-
ris complains that the hot weather tormenting him and his army surpassed even the
burning heat in the torrid land ( ).84 The torrid land refers to
the so-called torrid zone ( ), with which the ancient Greek ge-
ographers designated the hot and allegedly uninhabited land around the equator.85
Through this comparison Theodore Laskaris immerses the reader into a faraway and
unknown land, while in reality he did not travel at such a great distance. Similar-
ly exotic is the double mention of a poisonous spirit released by the Bulgarians,
which bewitched his soldiers and made them feel cold in the wintertime and suffer
unbearable heat in the summer.86 Generally speaking, Theodore Laskaris saw the ar-
eas through which he passed and which he wanted to reincorporate into the Nicean
empire as foreign and unfamiliar. One can perhaps compare his descriptions to the
nineteenth-century colonial discourse of the exotic, which represents and justifies
political domination through similar imagery.
Characteristic of this attitude is Laskaris complaint to Mouzalon in letter 202
that here () nature and life are the reverse to those in Anatolia: You will
know, oh most intelligent and wisest man, the suffering to which we are subjected
here. For no rejection of the girl is found here as it is there, no gathering of useful
and beautiful fruits, no hope of cranes and the capture of a heron, and no hunting
sallies and raids.87 Instead, he continues, there is unbearable heat, Bulgarian barbar-
ity, and military campaigning. Theodore Laskaris apparently missed the agricultural
products of the land of Asia Minor and his customary hunting. The expression re-
jection of the girl ( ) is puzzling and should not, I think, be interpret-
ed as an allusion to the mores of the Bulgarians. Rather, it was proverbial in Theo-
dores epistolary circle and may have been used to remind Mouzalon of a concrete
event. Theodore Laskaris uses the same phrase elsewhere in his correspondence. In
84
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. N. Festa, ep. 202.89 (p. 248).
85
Strabo, Geography, II 2,2; II 3,2; Eustathios of Thessaloniki, Commentary on Dionysios Per-
iegetes, in Geographi graeci minores, II, ed. G. Mller (Paris, 1861), 225.2326; George Pa-
chymeres, Progymnasmata, in C. Walz, Rhetores Graeci, I (Stuttgart, 1832), 553.
86
Theodore Laskaris calls the poisonous spirit and . See
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 202.34 (p. 248), 202.3033 (p. 249).
87
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 202.2225 (p. 249):
, , ,
,
.
 60- . 291

a letter to George Akropolites, he comments on a famous episode in the first book

of the Iliad, the plague at the camp of the Achaeans. He notes that Agamemnon
should have accepted the gifts of the priest Chryses and released his daughter Chry-
seis, which would have prevented the divine anger against the Achaeans. The phrase
rejection of the girl in the context of this letter means the rejection of the unac-
ceptable.88 The campaign letter to Mouzalon, on the other hand, refers to personal
experiences known to the author and his correspondent, such as hunting and strolls
in gardens and the countryside. This context of shared memories may suggest a literal
reading of the phrase rejection of the girl (in addition and beyond the metaphori-
cal). The phase can be linked in particular to the advice given to Theodore Laskaris
by his friends that he ought to remarry after the loss of Elena in 1252. The rejection
of this advice was the theme of an oration by Theodore Laskaris, where he declares to
his friends his wish not to marry a woman again and be wed to Philosophy alone.89
The advice on remarriage might have involved matchmaking.90 In the letter of of the
summer of 1255 Theodore reminisces about his past life in Anatolia and contrasts it
to his different predicament at the moment.
Another noteworthy side of Theodore Laskaris presentation of the Bulgarians
is the antithetical juxtaposition of the Hellenes and the Bulgarians as us versus
them. The author boasts how the unbending Bulgarians were compelled to bow
their necks to the Hellenic armies ( ) and takes pride in the
achievements of Hellenic bravery. 91 He closed the long letter composed at Philippi
in 1255 by expressing his hope to be raising soon a trophy on the citadel of Mel-
nik and to erect on the summit of the mountains the Hellenic statue (
) that has been smashed by the troops lacking a general.92 The troops with-
out a general were none other than the soldiers led by his own commanders Alexios
Strategopoulos and Constantine Tornikes, who had fled in disgrace and caused the
emperors army to march in haste toward Serres and Melnik. The sense of Hellenic
pride expressed in the campaign letters corresponds to the idea Theodore Laskaris
voiced elsewhere regarding the Hellenic ethnic identity of the population of the em-
pire of Nicaea. After his return to Asia Minor from the Bulgarian campaign Theod-
ore Laskaris stressed in 1257 in a polemical letter to his erstwhile teacher Nikepho-
ros Blemmydes that only the Hellenes themselves can be sufficiently motivated to
88
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 51, pp. 7275, especially p. 74, line 60 (the
phrase ).
89
Opuscula rhetorica, ed. Tartaglia, 110118.
90
Pappadopoulos, Thodore II Lascaris, empereur de Nice, 39, n. 2, connects the phrase rejec-
tion of the girl to a description found in letter to George Mouzalon and Hagiotheodorites
(ep. 216 in Festas edition), where Theodore refers to black-eyed girls he saw in a village. .
A, O XIII (Prague, 1927), 171, in-
terprets the passage from letter 202 as a source on the worldly pleasures to which Theodore
Laskaris and any feudal warrior were attracted: women, fruits, and hunting.
91
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 46.89 (p. 63), ep. 204.5960 (p. 253).
92
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 204.124130 (p. 255).
292

fight in their own defence, whereas the Turks, Italians, Bulgarians, and Serbs would
be of no help.93 The military conflict with Bulgaria in 125556 appears to have hard-
ened in Theodore Laskaris the conviction that he should be funding and promoting
soldiers of native Hellenic stock a policy that was cut short by his death in August
1258. The epistolary expression of Hellenic pride during the campaign did not, how-
ever, supplant the ideology of the Roman nature of the Byzantine state. In one of his
campaign letters Theodore Laskaris refers to his polity as the state of the Ausones
( ), while his official newsletter on the peace of Regina (around
29 June 1256) calls his soldiers the Romaic armies ( ).94 This
inextricable mixture of Roman and Hellenic identity is one of the features of the
thought-world of Theodore Laskaris.95
Theodores attitude to Elena and his view of Bulgaria and the Bulgarians can
hardly be more contrasting. He felt deep affection for his wife. She was not simply
a spouse, but also his soul mate for whom he felt incomparable love. The expla-
nation for this affection lies to a great extent, I believe, in the bonding of Theodore
and Elena during their formative adolescent years. Engaged and married in their early
teens, Theodore and Elena grew up together at the Anatolian Byzantine court. Theo-
dores attachment to Elena is paralleled by his close and emotional friendship with
another childhood friend, George Mouzalon, an imperial page who grew up in close
proximity to the young emperor. We are missing unfortunately the voice of Elena
herself. She must have been acculturated to her new life at the Nicaean court, for no-
where in his writings does Theodore Laskaris refer to her foreign origin. Long after
the fact, the historian Akropolites writes that she wept bitterly when her father, hav-
ing changed his mind about the alliance with Nicaea, separated her temporarily from
her husband. The death of Elena in 1252 was a cause of great sorrow for Theodore, a
thirty-year-old widower, who sought solace by turning to philosophy.
Theodore Laskaris viewed the Bulgarians, their ruler, and their kingdom with
hostility and suspicion. Nowhere does he voice any awareness of confessional affinity
with the Bulgarians on account of a shared religion. Remarkably, Theodore Laskaris
portrayal of the Bulgarians is, with a few possible exceptions, detached from firsthand
observations, despite his marriage to a lady of the Bulgarian royal family and his trav-
els in frontier areas in 1255. Instead he repeated age-old stereotypes and presented
the Bulgarians as barbarians and former Byzantine subjects. He enriched the tradi-
tional imagery with novel nuances and approached it with literary flair. The uncom-
93
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 44. 8084 (p. 58). On the dating of this let-
ter, see D. Angelov, Imperial Ideology and Political Thought in Byzantium, 12041330 (Cam-
bridge, 2007), 293.
94
Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, ep. 205.6 (p. 255); Appendix I.63 (p. 281). On the
conflicting sources on the date of the peace treaty, see Macrides, George Akropolites, 304305.
On the historical information in the newsletter, see . ,
, , 34 (2000), 205214.
95
This subject will be discussed in greater analytical detail in my forthcoming biography of Theo-
dore Laskaris.
 60- . 293

promising negativity of his views differs from those of his friend and teacher, the his-
torian George Akropolites, who admired Ivan Asen II for his courage, compassion,
and tolerance.96 Theodore Laskaris lofty conception of the imperial office and his
sense of Hellenic pride appear to have influenced his perception of the Bulgarians.
As scholars have noted, the construction of alterity in the Middle Ages was of-
ten based on generalizations derived from the characteristics of a single individual,
which were uncritically applied to an aggregate group. Theodore Laskaris views of
the Bulgarians did not follow this pattern. His attachment to Elena did not influence
his opinions about the ethnic community from which she originated. Conversely,
his stereotypically negative views of the Bulgarians in no way clouded his loving atti-
tude to Elena. The arranged dynastic marriage between Theodore Laskaris and Elena
Asenina evolved into an affectionate relationship in spite of pre-existent negative
perceptions of the other. These perceptions were never forgotten and were easily
revived when Theodore Laskaris embarked on a hard-fought military campaign.

96
On Akropolites, see the observations by . , o -
: oa , Studia Slavico-Byzantina et
Mediaevalia Europensia, 1 (1988), 7578, esp. 78.
294

Appendix
Theodore II Laskaris, Moral Pieces Describing the Inconstancy of Life
A: Cod. Ambrosianus gr. 917 (C. 308 inf.) (13th century), folios 78r94r
P: Bibliothque nationale de France, Cod. gr. 1193 (14th century), folios 111v
130r.

97 ,
98 ,
99
,
100 101 .

102
,
.103
, . , ,
, . ;
; 104
105, 106.
, .
. ; .
107 ;108 -
; ,
. , 109
110 . -
, , ,

97
om. A
98
om. P
99
A
100
A
101
P
102

103
cf. Lev. 1:10; Jer. 11.19
104
ApcP : Aac
105
ApcP : Aac
106
ApcP : Aac
107
P
108
Prov. 10:24; 13.1; 13.15; Ps. Sol. 17:22
109
P
110
P
 60- . 295

, ,

, ,
,
. , . , 111
. .
, 112 .
, . -
, 113, 114
( ),
, -
; .
.
, .
, , , -
, ,
, ,
, -
, .
115,
. ; ,
. 116 ,
,
, ,
117 , .

111
P
112
P
113
ApcP
114
P
115
ApcP : Aac
116
P
117
A : P
296

Translation

Moral Pieces Describing the Inconstancy of Life which were composed during the
period of mourning for the passing of the ever-remembered and blessed empress lady
Elena, his wife, by the same Theodore Doukas Laskaris, the son of the most exalt-
ed emperor of the Rhomaioi lord John Doukas, before the embassy of the marquis
Berthold von Hohenburg to the same most exalted emperor.

Twelfth Piece
I was born in the light of day and in a worldly valley. I was brought up in pleasure
like an innocent lamb. Living thus in luxury, enjoying myself and benefiting from the
greatest good fortune, I gave no heed to misfortune, but taking delight, so to speak,
in my own soul, I was running the course of my life replete with all goodness. For
what good thing did I not fully have at my disposal? With what objects of desire was
I not richly endowed? I filled my heart completely and abundantly with everything.
I felt utmost joy in my soul and in my soul mate118 for speech cannot call her by
any other name than a like soul and a sharer of my life. Oh, terrible calamity!
What can I say? I am torn apart in my soul. What shall I utter as I pour out the
sound of my voice in my loss? What shall I cry out as I articulate unintelligible and
ill-omened sounds? I am really absolutely shaken, even if someone should say that
the constitution of the soul is brave. An abundance of people have received my
benefaction, but I wander about powerlessly, suffering this affliction. An inconsolable
misfortune has seized me. A worm presses hard on my bones, causing their joints
to dissolve.119 A chimera of thoughts burns me up. A hydra of reflections a many-
shaped and many-headed monster tears my soul with its teeth.120 A viper of pain
is devouring my entrails. Sorrow, a veritable dragon, consumes me. A basilisk of
suffering enslaves the imperial character of my free spirit.121 Instead of stepping on
top, I am trampled underfoot. Instead of crushing, I am crushed in pieces. Instead
of raising my head because of great virtues and happiness, I am hapless. Now I have
suffered a misfortune that indeed surpasses all misfortune. Woe to me, woe to me!
The springtime of my soul has died. I am shipwrecked and have given up hope of
deliverance. Everything faces passing away. For when my life comes to an end, the
bond of my soul and body has by necessity been loosened. Even if someone should

118
Nikephoros Blemmydes also describes Elena as the soul mate of the beloved. See Theodori
Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, Appendix III: Nicephori Epistulae, letter 2.2728, p. 293.
119
The rare meaning of as joining of two bones occurs in Ezekiels vision of the valley
of dry bones (Ezekiel 37:710). See also Theodori Ducae Lascaris epistulae, ed. Festa, letter
11.1213, p. 15.
120
In his Apology against remarriage Theodore Laskaris refers to the traps set by the hydra con-
sisting of many parts ( ). See Theodore Laskaris, Opuscula rhetorica, ed. Tarta-
glia, 114.98.
121
The basilisk is a poisonous reptile mentioned in Psalm 90:13 and Isaiah 59:5.
 60- . 297

say that the bond is thought to continue, this will not be so. For once the soul has
been released, the intellect transformed, the eyes of love blinded but in a perceptible
way (for this could in no way happen in the realm of the intellect), and all spiritual
powers changed, would any other bodily part or limb be left unaffected in the body?
Surely none. Indeed, the body is thought to be dead for some time before being fully
consigned to decay. My essence, bodily constitution and frame are considered now
to be among the living, but they occupy the land of the dead. My eyes, shed your
tears! My chest, be broken up! My heart, attain dissolution! My arms, be torn out
as your shoulder joints are broken all along.122 My legs, suffer dissolution through
injury to the sinews! My tongue, slow down or be dead in truth! My ears and senses
of smell and touch and all my organs of perception, be turned to stone! And you, my
whole body with its inner and outer parts gain the suffering of death, dwell in Hades
together with your soul mate in order to share her pain. For a bond of incomparable
love made us happier than all people, but the thieving and cruel hand of Hades cut
the bond mercilessly. What should I suffer? I will ask nothing but the end of my life.
This cannot happen in any other way but by descending into the abodes of death and
accepting the punishment of Hades and the affliction of diminution, because I have
been deprived of my life, my souls spirit and hearts substance, and the salvation of
my life, both spiritual and corporal.

122
The compound verb is Laskaris coinage. It appears to have been formed from the
noun (shoulder joint) and the verb (to cut). On Theodore Laskaris fondness
for coining new words, see Erich Trapps article quoted above in n. 53.

60- .
2013

A (
)

, -
, -
. , , ,
,
.
60- - --
. , .
, , ,
. .
. , -
- .
, , -
. . .
( ) 70-
. -
,
-
. . .
, .
, , ,
.
. , -
. .

-
. -
,
02/9 02-380. -
-
, ,
, , .
300

( ), , -
20 , 1. , -
, -
, ,
, ,
, ,
:
?2.
, ( )
, -
3. ,
. -
V .
-
, 4. ,
- 5. -
.
, ,
-
6. , -
. () 7.
,
. -
8.

1
, . . , 1991. 182 .
2
, ., . , . . .
, ( ) , 40,
2002, . 1; . , . , 2002/2003.
3
, . . ( -
). , 1986, 1, 1928.
4
, . . : -
V . , 1988, 68.
5
,. ? : 70--
. . . , 2005, 179202.
6
.: . . 22. ., 1980, 223224; 225226. . , . . -
. , 1885, .
39. , . .
. 1909, 70, 583584; . , 1930, 1,
2443
7
, . . . , . 4, 1917, 105
106.
8
, . . , . -
 60- . 301

,
, - -
(12921298). (
) , -
V .
, , -
. , -
,
, , .
, .
. -
9.
,
, -
20
34 -
10. ,
, -
11.
, , , , -

. ,

V . -
.
, 1214 -
12.
, 3, 2008, 187188.
(. ) , -
( . , . ). ,
. ( ),
() , , .
9
. . 3, ., , 1983, . 299 . . , .
VV . ., 1988, . 173.
10
, . 20 .
: 100 . 20 -
. , 2003, 11-16.
11
, -
, . .: , ., . , . -
, . . , 20012008; , ., . , . . . .,
507513.
12
, . , 3233, . 13, , . . -
, . . ., 1981; ,
. V . ., 1989.
302

(. 1).
, -
, ( ),
, -
13. , , -

- .
.
, -
.
, ( )
14.
V ., -
, , -
, , .
-
. -, -
, .
,
, . 10

. -
, , -
15.
,
19831985 .
-
. , . 20082009 .
, .
, , . -
, (. 2).
, -
. ,
, .

13
, . , 143166; -
. , 14, 1988, 143160.
14
, . .
, 1988, 1, 5762.
15
, . . -
. ( ).
. ., 2009, 277292 . .
 60- . 303

. , -
, 16 (. 3).
-

V . , . -
, .
,
-
17. , -
, ,
.
,
, .
-
.
, ,
, .
- -
, ( )
. , -
18. - -
.
. , -
, -
, 19.
, -
:

16
, ., . . . , .
: . . . . 2 ( ).
17
, . . : . . 2. ., 1974;
, ., . . . . -
. . , 2005, . 109 .; -, .
. . , 2007, . 173 . . , .
. : . ., 1985; Djambov, Iv. Inscriptions et
monogrammes chrtiens du Patriarcat de Tarnovo (XIVe s.). Balkan Studies, vol. 25, 1985,
1, 1124; . . : -
. . 1. ., 1992, 554564; , . -

( ). , 33, 1995, . 1, 357361.
18
, . . :
. . 1. ., 1992, 243246.
19
. ... . ,
.
304

20.
, - ,
. (. -
), . (. ), 21.
.
-
. -
22, , -
, .23,
,
24.
-
-
.
, , -
-
. 230 -
, . 116
. ,
-
, -
, - ,
. -
. -
, , -
V . , ,
- ,
(. 25%)25.
,
. ,
, .

20
, . , . 119.
21
, ., . , . . . , -
( ). : . -
. ., 2005, 3539. .
. .
22
, . . : 100 . .,
2007, . 145.
23
-, . IV-XIV . ., 2009, 320321.
24
, ., . , . . -
. : . , 2002, 408412.
25
, . , . 121, . 76 , .
 60- . 305

- , -

26. , -
, (15%), -
-.
. . , ,
.
, . -
-27. - -
.
. -
, 70 . 40
28.
-
. .

. -
30 .
, ,
. -
,
. , . -
,
. -
, -
. . . , , , .
, , . ,
29.
.
- , -.
, ( ),
. -.
, , -
.

26
, . 163.
27
.-. . , - . . .
.
28
, . 40 . , 173, 1618
. 2000. . , . . .
.: , 2000/2001 .
29
, . , . 119.
306

V . .
,
. , , , -
. ,
-
. .. . ,
, , -
-
, .
-
.
, ,
, -

V .
-
?
40 .
, . -
.
30. , -
, . -
- ,
.
, -
. , ,
.
.
-
. , .
, -
, -
. -
, .
-.
17 2 3 ,
.
, , , .31
30
, . . . -
, 1983, 4, 290294.
31
. : -
. . 6. ., 2009, . 284, . 1, 2.
 60- . 307

2009 . ,
, -
. ,
.
, , ,
, .
, -
(.
4). . ,
, , ,
- . ,
() -
, . , , -
,
.

, -
, -
.
, -
. -
, , -. -
( V .,
(527565),
, -
) 2040- . -
(12241254), .
- (12571277),
- (13311371).
V .
. .
, , -
. (
10- , , ..
).
. , (1143
1180), (11831185), (11851195).
.
V (13471354),
32. -
32
, . . :
. . . ., 1958, 343346.
308

. , -
.
33.
-
.
, , , -

V . , , ,
-
. ,
-
. - ( )
( ) -
.
, -

.
,
, ,
, -
. (
), -
. - , -
, - .

(-
). , -
( ).
, -
.
, -
.
, () -
, ,
.
-
.

33
-, . , . 260 . . , -
. . .
 60- . 309

. 1.
 310

. 2. ,
 60- . 311

. 3. ,
312

. 4. ,
 60- . 313

. 5. ,
 314

. 6.
 60- . 315

. 7. ,
 316

. 8.
 60- . 317

. 9.

60- .
2013

( -I-63 -I-68
)

.
. , -
1. -
,
.. -
-I-63, . 142r (- j
-I-63)2 -I-68, . 24v (- j -I-68)3. -
, ,
- (
j -I-63 . 124v171v, j -I-68 . 1r65v). -
,
, ,
, - .. -
( ),
- IV .4
1
, . . , 2006, 56,
342.
2
VI ., . . -
Jj. , 1982. . 111, 1612.
3
VI ., . , . -
..., . 111, 1613.
4
, -
, , (. .
Cotelerius, J.-B. Ecclesiae Graecae Monumenta. Vol. I. Luteciae Parisiorum, 1677, 68158
1160 -
- ( ) .:
, ., . . . V . -
. , 2007) -
. .
- .
- V . (, . . . -
, -
. ., 1897, 4042), -
320

. , , -
-
(575641), III (717741) I (867886),

5.
, ,
-
.
,
. , ,
, , IV . . ,
.
,
-
, ,
( , , , -
), ,

V ., (
.: , ., . .
106/16
. PBg, XI, 1987, No 1, 8694; , . -
2617 .
: . . 3. , 1998, 211217; . -
1160
. : .
, 1999, 216222; . -
VV . . :
. . 1. -
, 2002, 130140; .
. : 2005. , , .
. ... . , 2005, 191198; , .
V . , , 2008, 3, 2946; -
, . . ( ). -
, 3738, 2007, 114131; -, .
IVIII . (-
). ., 2011, 259380.
5
- , .: Sharf,
J. The Jews in the Byzantine Empire. 6411204. Athens, 1939; Bowman, S. The Jews of
Byzantium (12041453). Alabama, 1985, Kohen, E. History of the Byzantine Jews: a
microcosmos in the thousand year empire. Lanham, Md., 2007. -
Constantelos, D. Greek orthodox
Jewish relations in historical perspective. The Greek Orthodox Theological Review, XXII,
1977, No 1, 616.
, Magdalino, P. The
empire of Manuel I Komnenos, 11431180. Cambridge, 2002, p. 386 ff.
 60- . 321

-
6.
-
, . -

,
, ,
. , ,

. ,
e ,
7, ,
8.
-
IV .
9, ,
, -
, , . -
6
Reallexikon fr Antike und Christenum. Bd. 7, 747766. -
Schreckenberg, H. Die christlichen Adversus Iudeos
Texte. Bd. 1. Frankfurt a. Main, 1999. Falkenhausen,
V. von. Auf der Suche nach den Juden in der byzantinischen Literatur. Mainz, 2008. -
.: Pereswetoff-Morath, A. A grin
without a cat. Vol. I. Adversus Iudaeos texts in the literature of medieval Russia (9881504),
Lund, 2002, , . . .
7
Troianos, S. Der Anderen im kanonischen Recht der Ostkirche: die Mischehen. In: Troia-
nos, S. Historia et Ius. Bd. 2, Athene, 2004, 445462. . Religise Devianz. Untersu-
chungen zu socialen, rechtlichen und theologischen Reaktionen auf religise Abweichung im
westlichen und stlichen Mittelalter. Hg. von D. Simon. Frankfurt a. Main, 1990; Mentgen,
G. Die Juden waren stets eine Randgruppe. ber eine fragwrdige Prmisse der aktuellen
Judenforschung. In: Liber Amicorum necnon et Amicarum fr Alfred Heit. Beitrge zur
mittelalterlichen Geschichte und geschichtlichen Landeskunde. Hg. v. F. Burghard, Ch. Cluse,
A. Haverkamp, Trier 1996 (=Trierer Historische Forschungen. Bd. 28), 393411.
8
, -
. , XII .
, ,
,
,
. - .: Gilchrist, J. The perception of Jews in the canon law in the period
of the first two crusades. Jewish history, III, 1988, 924; Parkter, W. Mediaeval Canon Law
and the Jews. Ebelsbach am Main, 1988; Christian attitudes toward the Jews in the Middle
Ages. A casebook. Ed. By M. Frassetto. New York, 2007; Stow, K. Popes, church and Jews in
the Middle Ages. Confrontation and response. Aldershot, 2007.
9
- , -
. . -: Mommsen, Th. Romische Strafrecht. Graz, 1955,
572574.
322

, - -
:
; ;
, ,
(
- , ,
);
, ; -
,
; , -
; -
, 10.
, -
, , -
, ,
. ,
, ,
( 1- 8- -
), , -
( 7, 65, 70, 71 29, 33, 37,
38 ), ,
( 14- -
), ,
( 11- ).

,
11 50
12, 14 13, 14
10
, - -
. ,
, : Noethlichs, K. Das Judentum und der rmische Staat. Minder-
heitenpolitik im antiken Rom. Darmstadt, 1996, 100124; Linder, A. The Jews in the legal
sources of the early Middle Ages. Michigan, 1997.
11
. . , .
. , IX, 2005,
12, 136163; . -
. , , 2008, 5, 3036; -
. ., 2008, 192203, 460467 .
12
37-, , -
38 , -
, 65-, 70- 71-
, . : Magnae Moravia Fontes
Historici. T. IV. Brno, 1971, 243363.
13
, , 3-, 15-
 60- . 323

, 14,
15.
, -
, .
- -
j -I-63
j -I-68 16. w v
. ,
. ,
.
,
. , -
, .
,
.
,
. , ,

.
-,
, j -I-63 j -I-68,
. -
VI .VII .,
,
- - IV . -
-
, w .

, ; 7-, 4- 5-
; 12-, ; 130-,
15- .
, .. Collectio tripartit.
: , . . V -
. . . ., 1906 (= Subsidia Byzantina. Lucis opera iterata. Vol. II b. Leipzig, 1974);
V . . . . . 2.
. . . ., 1987.
14
: . 1262
. . . , 1991.
15
4- 10- .
: . -
. . . . -
, 1907.
16
.: , . - , -
( ). PBg, , 2008, No 4,
5369.
324

,
. -
, -
( w)17, ,
,
( j -I-63 j -I-
68 , ).
, .
,
, -
, ,
, . -

, , ,
.

18. -
45319. -
, . ,
, -. - -
- -
. .
,
,
20.
j -I-63 j -I-68
21

, , -
, ,
, , ,
17
1160 . 88 v. -
1160. . : , ., .
. . .
18
.: Cotelerius, J.-B. . ., 139140, . -.
19
Cotelerius, J.-B. Ecclesiae Graecae..., 142, . .
20
Krikorian, M. Anathema, Schisma und Hresie. Kanon. Jahrbuch der Gesellschaft fr das
Recht der Ostkirchen, II, 1974, 143153.
21
1160 . 68r68v . 68v69r.
,
, ,
, . .: Cotelerius, J.-B. . ., . 120,
, 125, , 126127, -.
 60- . 325

, . ,
- ,
, -
, , ,
,
. , -
, -
.
, 22, ..
. 23 . ,
,
, -
24.
.
, j -I-63
j -I-68 -
,
. . -
, ,
, ,
, ,
25.
, , ,
, , 26.
,
, , ,
, , , ,
, ,
27. ,
22
, ., . , . . . ., 2006, 5676.
23
Jagi, V. Opisi i izvodi iz nekoliko juno-slovenskih rukopisa. 2. Sitna gradja za crkveno pravo.
Starine, 6, 1874, No 6, 133146.
24

. .: Goar, J. Euchologion sive Rituale Graecorum. Graz, 1960, p. 670.
25
, . . . .,
1913, . 153. , ,
. ,
. , . 74.
26
, . 126.
27
, . . , ,
. : . . 11.
. ., 2004, 211262, 92. -
, . . . ., . 52, 74.
326

, , -
,
28. ,
, -
. -
.

.
-
29, .
-
,
,
30. , -

31.
28
-
. . .: Viblig, . Symbols of Law. A contextual Analysis of legal symbolic acts in the
Old Testament. Stockholm, 1992, 7076. Kunin, S. D. We think what we eat. Neo-
structuralist analysis of Israelite food rules and other cultural and textual practices. London,
2004 (=Journal for the study of the Old Testament. Supplement series),
- .
29
. , -
. - ,
. . ,
.
30
Jagi, V. . ., 133146, No mm. . , . . .
., . 52, 74. ,
,
,
. - -
, . .
, ., . , . . . ., 5676, 75 76. 52.
31
- 62- -
, , ,
, ,
, , , -
. ,
, .
, . -
, . Falkenhausen,
V. von. . ., . 32 .
: , , -
, , ,
,
. , .
 60- . 327

j -I-63
j -I-68
. ,
,
,
, . , -
, . -

, -
32. ,
, .
, 1400 ., -
, ,
, ,
33.
, -
, j -I-63 (. 141v) j -I-68 (. 23v),
.
, , ,
, , 34.
, , -
-
35. .
( 10- 31-)
( 14-).
, -
. -
. -

32
Troianos, S. Zauberei und Giftmischerei im mittelbyzantinische Zeit. In: Troianos, S. Histo-
ria et Ius..., 109134.
33
Bowman, S. . ., 278279, 79. ,
.
34
1160, . 69r.
U .. D U a U ..
.
35
Cod. Th. 3.7.2; 9.7.5. CJ 1.9.6. http://www.ancienttexts.org/library/latinlibrary/ius.html.
Sharf, J. The Jews in the Byzantine Empire..., 144147, 83. -
. j -I-63 (.
141v.) j -I-68 (. 23v) , -
, ,
.
, . ,
.
328

, -
, -
, , , .

, .
, , -
, ,
36. -
,
,
37. -
.
, -
, , ,
,
. ,
-
,
. - -
,
,
38.

,
, -
, -
.

36
Troianos, S. Die Wirkungsgeschichte des Trullanum (Quinisextum) in der byzantinischen Ge-
sezgebung. In: Troianos, S. Historia et Ius..., 365386.
37
Scheltema, H., D. Holwerda. Basilicorum Libri LX Series B. Groningen, 1961. Vol. V, s. 1815,
28.4.1.
38
Viscuso, P. A Byzantine Theology of Marriage: The Syntagma kata stoicheion of Matthew
Blastares. A Dissertation submitted to the Faculty of the School of Religious Studies of the
Catholic University of America in partial Fulfillment of the requirements for the degree doctor
of philosophy. Washington, 1988, 110114.
 60- . 329

Appendix
-I-63, . 142 r.

w v
vwN

pT
, ya
a T.
.
vwN
y a
T-
U
.z. .z. U a
w
p
U .z. U y ~
w
v ,
a
T T -
. w
p .


M a
.
y

y a T .z.
w .

60- .
2013

a1
V ., . -
( , -
), .
1394
1395 .
1394 . 1395 .
, , , , . -
Liber peregrinationis ad loca sancta2 - -
.
17 1394 ., -
-
,
3. 25- , 9 -
, 19 .
, . .
4.
,
. , 7
. , -
. ,
, ,
5. -
, , , , . ,
, , -
, , , ,
1
Van der Vin, J. P. A. Travelers to Greece and Constantinople. vols. 12. Istanbul, 1980.
2
Le Grand, L. Relation du Plerinage Jrusalem de Nicolas de Martoni, notaire italien (1394
1395). Revue de lOrient latin, 3, 1895, 566576, text 577669 (reprint Brussels, 1964).
3
, p. 567.
4
, p. 568.
5
, p. 569.
332

(Aeghion Vostiza
), (), , , ,
7 , 6. 27
1395 . .
-
, , - .

, -
, , -
.
.. ,
V
. ,
.
7:
, , ,
,
, . 1 ,
, , 24 .
,
24 , .
8:
, , -
, - .
, ,
.
, , 24 . -,
, ,
. , 6
, , 12 ,
. 1000 .
,
, -
, . -
, .
- ,
.

6
, p. 570.
7
Van der Vin, J. P. A. . ., p. 615; Le Grand, L. , p. 649.
8
Van der Vin, J. P. A. . ., p. 615; Le Grand, L. . ., p. 649.
 60- . 333

, ,
. -
, , ,
. , , -
, ,
, . -
, .
, ,
20 16 . . -
,
.
. -
, .
,
9.

, -
. -
.
, 10 -
. . 20 , 80
, .
[],
. ,
. , ,
. , .
- .
.
, -
. 13 . [-
] 30 , .
11.
-
, , , -
,
. (.. ),
, .
, , .

,
9
Van der Vin, J. P. A. . ., p. 615; Le Grand, L. . ., p. 650.
10
, (V . . .) -
(117138).
.
11
Van der Vin, J. P. A. . ., p. 616; Le Grand, L. . ., p. 650.
334

12. ,
. . -
60 . - ,
, , -
, .
[]. . -
.
. .
, , .
: , -
. , ,
. , ,
cannae (1 canna = 5 ) . ,
, . -
. .
, ,
, . , -
.
, , -
, ,
. .
, , , -
13.
, , . ,
. . , -
. .
80 , -
[], . -
.
, , . ,
.
,
.
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
, , .
. 14.
,
,
, .

12
. , .. .
13
Van der Vin, J. P. A. . . 616 .; L. Le Grand. . ., . 651.
14
Van der Vin, J. P. A. . ., p. 617; Le Grand, L. . ., p. 652.
 60- . 335

, , , -
- , , -
, ,
, , , -
. ,
15.
-
,
. -
(
, / ), ,
, -
-
, .
,
, .
:

, ,
, , .
.
, 25 ,
, .
, -
, , ,
, [].
, , .
, - .
, -
, . , -
. ,
,
16.
V
. , ,
, ,
, ,
, .
() 300
12 . -
, . -
, . -
15
.
16
Van der Vin, J. P. A. . ., p. 618; Le Grand, L. . ., 652653.
336

, 14 000 .
, . , . -
-,
. 17.
-
, . -
, .. .
, .
,
, . 18.
, -
, , , -
, .

V .

,
(, , , ),
-
. - -
, ,
, ,
1453 .

17
Van der Vin, J. P. A. . ., p. 618; Le Grand, L. . ., p. 654.
18
Van der Vin, J. P. A. . ., p. 618; Le Grand, L. . ., 654655.

60- .
2013

-
. V
. -

. - --
1453 .
.

.
, , -
, . -
, ,
, . -
, .
, -

, -
. V . -
, -
, .
,

, .
-
V V . -
,
, , -
.

1.

. , -
338

, -
. -
. ,
, , -
- .
-
, , .
, , ,
1. .
.
,
, -
.
, (1362
1389) , ,
. -
, , , ,
.
, , , -
,
, 2.
, -
, . -
, ,
, , ,
, , -
3. -
,
, -
, , , , . ,
, .
1
Laonici Chalcocondylae. Historiarum Demonstrationes emend. E. Darko. Budapestini, 1922,
p. 53. (-: Chalc.)
2
Chalc., p. 29. ,
,
V V . .
. -
,
, , .
- .: , . -
. , , 86
[5], 19921993, 1926.
3
Chalc., p. 31.
 60- . 339

, -
. -
-
1308 ., .
, , , , ,
, , ,
- - 4.

.

(13231330), , [...] , -
,
, [...]5. -
, . -
,
. , , -
, , , ,
[]6.
- , -
-
. ,
, , -,
, ,

7.
- .
,
, 8.

4
Anonymi descriptio Europae Orientalis. d. O. Gorka. Cracoviae, 1916, p. 29 sq.
5
Chalc., p. 26.
6
Chalc., p. 32.
7
. , . . ., 1981, . 363 .; , .
. ., 1999, . 19 .
8
: , -
:
. , ,
,
;
, , -
.
, , ,
, , -
[] . . , 1994, . 285 .
340

, -
, --
, , , , .
, , . -
, ,
.
9.

. ,
, V . -
,
, -
, . ,
- , -
, -
(.. )10.
-
, . , ,
.
, -
,
(12821321).
-
1330 .
,
( . ., . .). -
, -
, 11.
,
(13211331) . ,

(13301331),
. ,
,
,
.

9
Chalc., p. 30; ,
, :
, -, ,
, [...] . . . . ., 1990, . 35.
10
Chalc., p. 26.
11
Chalc., p. 20.
 60- . 341

1331 . -
, - --
.
, .
,
- -
.
-
-
. -
, -

(13311355)12.
, ,
- VV .
13. ,
, -
. 14.
(13311471)
. , -
, ,
,
, , 15. -
, ,
, -
V (13541391)16. -
, -
. -
, - , -
, [...]17. ,
1355 .
12
, , -
, . V , ,
. ., 1882.
13
Chronica Ragusina Junii Restii. d. N. Nodilo. Zagreb, 1893 (Monumenta spectantia
historiam slavorum meredionalium t. XXV), . 127; Pietro Luccari. Copioso ristretto degli
annali di Rausa libri XI, Venetia, 1605, . 48 sq.
14
, . . . .,
1906.
15
Chalc., p. 32.
16
V .: , . J V . ,
1993.
17
Chalc., p. 34.
342

, V V. ,
,
17 1355 . -
, V . ,
, ,
. ,
.
, 1371 .,
, , -
.
-
-
- -
. ,

18. , ,
, , -
[...]19.
, , ,
,
20. -
, -
, -
.
,
V .
, , -
(13711393). -
,
, ,
. , ,
. -
, ,
,
, [...]21. -
,
18
.: , .
. , VV, 1928,
4951. , 1364 .
19
Chalc., p. 29.
20
Chalc., p. 33.
21
.
 60- . 343

. ,
,
. -
. , , -
[...]22. -
, -
, .
, . -
,
.
, , ,
, -
. , -
, ,
V . -
, -
,
1371 .
, .. -
,
23.
-
,
. , ,
, 24. -
, ,
25. ,
, 1371 . , -
. ,

1387 ., . ,
, -
26.

22
.
23
- .: , . . . -
1375 ., .
24
Chalc., p. 49.
25
- .: , . -
(IXXIV .) PBg, V, 1981, 2.
26
.: , . . , 1982, 4, . 136; -
, .
. : . . ., 2004,
344

, -
, -
V .,
.
,
1396 ., 27.
, -
,
(13871437), , , -
, , ,
28.
, V .,
- , 10 -
1444 . , , (14211451) -
, - (14341444)
. , ,
, -

.
29.
, -
, . -
, -
, , (.. . ., . .)

[...]30
-

. ,
-
. -
, -
.

285287.
27
.: Atya, A. S. The Crusade of Nicopolis. London, 1934;
, ., . . . ., 1988, 121124;
, . ., 1999.
28
Chalc., p. 70.
29
.: . 1444. ., 1969; , . -
. ., 1979, 293320.
30
Chalc., p. 98. - .:
. . 2. . , 2004, . 263 .
 60- . 345

-
V ., -
, , - .
- ,
, ,
, , ,
[...]31.
,
-
. , -
-
. , -
.
- -
- .
,
, ,
(13891402) . , -
, -
, , , , -
, [...]32.

. ,
, .
,
,
, , -
. -
.
,
, -
, .
.
, ,
, , , , ,
33.
, -
,
31
Ducas. Istoria turco-bizantina (13411462). d. V. Grecu. Bucureti, 1958, p. 49 (-:
Ducas).
32
Ducas, p. 87.
33
Ducas, p. 179.
346

V .
1396 . , -
. ,

. -
, ,
. -
, -

. ,
, , -
34.
-
1402 .
. -
1403 . - ,
- , . , -

35. ,
. ,
, -
36. , -
, . -
, V .
. ,
,
.
- , -

.
-
37. ,
, . , -
. ,
.
, ,
. ,
,
34
Ducas, p. 79
35
Ducas, p. 113.
36
Ducas, p. 123.
37
Ducas, p. 125.
 60- . 347

, .
, ,
,
-
, , . ,
, -
, , , , -
, 38.
, -
. ,
. ,

, 1408 . 39.
, 1413 .
, , -
.
,
.

.
-
. 14431444 .
40. , , -
, ,
[...], , -
, [...]41. - -
, ,
( )42. ,

. -
, ,
43. -
,
. ,
., , [] -
38
Ducas, p. 133.
39
, . . ., . 72.
40
- .: , . . ., 263277; , ., . . -
..., 134136.
41
Ducas, p. 271.
42
Ducas, p. 273.
43
.
348

[]44. -
,
, 986 .45

, - .
- 1444
. .
.
, [...] ,
[...]46. -
.
V . -
(1451
1481). ,
, , , -
, ,
47. ,
-
. , -
. -
,
, , -
.
, -
, -

. -
, -
, -
. -
.
, -
. ,
-
.

.
, , -
44
. . 5. ., 1964, . 278.
45
Ducas, p. 276.
46
Ducas, p. 275.
47
Ducas, p. 291.
 60- . 349

, , .
, ,
,
. , -
: [...] ,
, ,
[...] ,
, , [...]
-
, -
.
[...] [] , -
, [...]48.
,
.
[...] -
[...]49.
-
, , , -
, .
, -
, , , -
. , -
- ,
; , ,
[...]50. - ,
- - -,
, , ,
[...]51. ,
,
,
, , .

2.
V . , -
,
48
Critobul din Imbros. Ed. V. Grecu. Bucuresti, 1963, p. 211.
49
Critobul, p. 185.
, - 1389
.
50
Critobul, p. 193.
51
Critobul, p. 193.
350

.
V . .
-
,
. ,
,
, ,
, , .
-
, -
. , -
-
.
, - -
52. -
, -
. ,
, -

. , -
, ,
. -
, ,
, -
. , , , -
, .

-
, (13311355).

.
V .,

,
. , -
, , ,
- .
, -
.
,
:
52
Chalc., p. 31.
 60- . 351

, -
,
, , ,
, , -
, ,
, ,
,
, ,
[...]53.
-
, -
, , -
. .
, -
, 54.
. , ,
, -
55.
, -
, -
.
,
, -
, -
. ,
-
( VV .). , -
.,
.

, -
,
. ,
. -
: , . , -
, 800 .
, ( . ., . .),

53
Chalc., p. 32.
54
, . . Palaeoslavica, I, 1993, 940.
55
, . : -
. , 1993, 2, 2741.
352

56.
-

V V . , , -
, , .
-
, . -
,
, , -
.
, , ,

, -
.
, -
-
. ,
-
, , -
V ., - 57.
-
, -
, -
.
. ,
, -
.
- 1371 .
. ,
,
, -

: , (
. ., . . .
,
, 58. -
, ,
- -
56
Chalc., p. 125.
57
.: , . -
V . ., 1986, 5570.
58
Chalc., . 29 sq.
 60- . 353

, ,
. , ,
V .,
, -
-
. , -
, , ,
59.
. -
. - , -
. ,
-
.

28 1389 . , -
,
.
.
, ,
,
, -
, ,
60. ,
, , -
- , ,
61.
- -
,
1402 .
, - , . -
, ,

(13891402/1427)
. ,
1410 . . -
, -
, -
59
, . . . 2. ., 1944, . 266 .; , . -
. . , 1991, . 87.
60
.: , . ja,
, . , 1989.
61
Chalc., p. 50.
354

. , ,
, ,
( . ., . .)62. ,
, -
. ,
- , -
. ,
-
. ,
.
- ,
(14271456) -
1439 .,
, 1456 . -
, -
. -
,
,
.
- -
. ,
, . -
V ., -
,
. -
,
63.
-
, , -
,
64. -
, -
, 65.
, -

, , -
. ,
62
Chalc., p. 165.
63
Ducas, p. 50.
64
1345 . .: -
ja . . , 1981, . 527 .
65
Ducas, p. 50.
 60- . 355

,
.
,
. -
-
1428 . , -
,
.
, : []
, [].
, -
, , ,
, , ,

[]66. - , -
67. ,
,
,
.
1440 ., -
.
, , -
.

, 68.
. -
,
-
.
-
, , .
-
,
V . , , -
. -
1455 ., -
, .
, : []
, -
66
Ducas, p. 256.
67
Ducas, p. 262.
68
Ducas, 263265.
356

[]69. - ,
70.
, -
, , , -
-
71.
,
-
.
.
, -
,
. ,
. , , ,
, -
. -,
, , ,
- []72.

. -
,
. ,
.
. ,

73. , , -
, V .
,
. -
69
Critobul, p. 181.
70
. . . , . 22 .
71
Critobul, p. 181.
72
.
73
: [] -
, []
, . - -
, - , ,
, [] . , -
[] -
, , ,
.
[] , . . ., 1993,
. 141 .
 60- . 357

. . ,
, 74.
- ,
, V .
75.
, -
, , . -
,
. -
,
. ,

.
: [] -
[] []76.
,
, , -
. , - -
-
.
. . ,
, -
. : []
, ( . ., . .) -
, , []77.
,
,
[]78.
. , -
, ,
. -
, , V .
,
V .

74
, . .
V . , V, 1951, . 98.
75
: [] , -
300400 [] , .
, [], Anonymi descriptio, p. 29 sq.
76
Critobul, p.183.
77
, . . ., . 143.
78
Anonymi descriptio, p. 29 sq.
358

.

,
. -
,
.
, , -
,
. , -
,
79.

1455 . -
80.
. -, -
, -
.
,
81.
- . -
, -
82.
1456
.83 , ,
, . -
- , ,
, ,
, -
. , -
, .
, ,
, , -
. ,
-
, ,
. ,
,
79
12 . , Ducas, p. 395.
80
, . . ., . 100.
81
Critobul, p. 179.
82
Critobul, p. 183.
83
Critobul, 199204.
 60- . 359

, .
.
, , -
,
.
, , -
,
-
. -
.
, ,
.
, , .

, .

3.
,
. -
, ,
, , . -
,
: , , .
( ),
. , -
, 84. ,
,
.
- -
: ,
( . ., . .)
.
, 85.

: -
. .
. ,
, , ,

84
Chalc., p. 283.
85
Chalc., p. 285.
360

86. -
.
,
.
, -
.
. 1462 .,
.
. -
,
, .
, , -
. , ,
, . .
,
. -
, .

.
, ( . ., . .)
, .
,
, 87. -
,
- , -
,
, .
,

, ,
.

1463 . -
,
.
, , ,
, ,
, , 88.

86
Chalc., p. 292.
87
Critobul, 305307.
88
Critobul, p. 307.
 60- . 361

1464 . . , -
, - . -
, -

. ,
- , -
.
, .
,
. - -
,
89.
,
, .
, -
-

. ,
, , . -

.
, ,
. -
, .
-
.
, -
, ,

V . , ,
- ,
.
,
, , ,
. -
V .
V . , -
, .
,
V .
-.
89
Critobul, 321328
362

, , , -
-
, .

V .,
. ,
, .
, ,
, ,
- , -
V .

60- .
2013

-
, .
.

, Archives de lAthos1.
-
1035 . . -
. . -
,
998 1018 .2, .
,
1078 .
, 1030
1070 .3
, V
., ,
- 1089 .4
-
, V .

. -
, . ,

, . : ]
, . . . w
1
Archives de l Athos XV, Actes de Actes de Xnophon, . D. Papachrysanthou. 1986,
351.
2
Actes de Xnophon, 35; , . . , , ,
, 1987, . 89; , . . , ,
1992, . 245.
3
Actes de Xnophon, 1318; , . ., 8990.
4
, . -
. JB, 32/4, 1982, 451452.
364

w5. -

. ,
, -
, .
, -
, 6. ,
(14021427) -
, -
. , , ,
V V . . -
14021427 . , V
. -
, ,
. -

V . 1483 . ,
. ,
: 9 w 7. 1493
1494 . ,
: 8. , ,
1483 ., ,
.
-
.
. ,
13601370 . - ,
, ,
: ]
w. 9 .
9. .

5
j, . , . , 1902, 242;
, . . , 2002, . 97
249, 66.
6
Actes de Xnophon, 25.
7
Actes de l Athos IV, Actes de Zographou, . W. Regel, E. Kurtz B. Korablev. , 13,
1907, 1 ( 1969 .), . 55, 20; Archives
de l Athos IX, Actes de Kastamonitou, . N. Oikonomids. , 1978, Appendice III,
18. . Actes de Xnophon, 24 47.
8
Archives de l Athos IV, Actes de Dionysiou, . N. Oikonomids. , 1968, . 36,
26; . Actes de Xnophon, 24.
9
, . . , 1978, 471;
, . . , 2002, . 97
 60- . 365

V . ,
.
-
, :
9 10. -
,
.
.
1499 . -
: w v11 w
v12. 1507 .
, . -

w v 13, w v
14.
, ,

.
,
, , -
, . ,
,
, .
15031506 . . -
: 9
15 1506:
w 16.
, ,
.
15041505 . , -
, : w w
17. ,
256257, 76. 1r .
10
, . . ., 471; , . , 97 256-
257, 76. 336v .
11
Pavlikianov, C. The Athonite Monastery of Vatopedi from 1462 to 1707. The Archive Evi-
dence. Sofia, 2008, . 147, . 8, 53.
12
, . 149, . 9, 36. . Actes de Xnophon, 24.
13
Pavlikianov, . . ., . 155, . 15, 21.
14
, . . ., . 98 . 473475.
15
Actes de Dionysiou, . 42, 18.
16
Archives de lAthos I2, Actes de Kutlumus, . P. Lemerle. , 1988, . 50, 22.
17
, . . ., . 98 . 478.
366

.
.
1513 .
1483: w 9 w 18.
,
. -
-
, : w w 19.
V ., 1528 ., -
, ,
: 9 w20. -
1513 . -
, ,
,
.
1519 . -
: w 21.
, 1526 .
, : 22.
( )
, , .

1536 . , -
. .
1536 .
. -
, -
: w ]w w w
, ] . . . 9 9
w , ] w,
9 ]23. ,
1536 . , -

- . ,

18
Actes de Zographou, . 55, 38; Actes de Kastamonitou, Appendice III, 27.
19
Actes de Zographou, . 56, 42; Actes de Kastamonitou, . 8, 30.
20
Actes de Kutlumus, . 53, 40.
21
Pavlikianov, . . ., . 158, . 17, 24.
22
Actes de Kutlumus, . 52, 20.
23
, . . ., 19312 (
1970 .), 267, 104; , . . ., 482; , . . ., . 100
269270, 98. 52v .
 60- . 367

.
, , -
. 1541 . , -
: w w24, ,
: w w25.
, -
, -
. ,
, .
1553 .
(.. ) : w
26. ,
. , -
, .

, .
.
-
. , , -
, , .
1561 . , -
,
: w w()27. , -
, ,
,
.
, ,
1564 . ,
. ,
. . -
, 1545 . -
.
1564 . -
28.
24
, . . ., . 100 . 485.
25
, . M . K (1533-1661). 2,
1970, 445, . 9 . 48; , . . ., 100 . 486.
26
, . . ., 100101 . 487.
27
Actes de l Athos V, Actes de Chilandar, I, Actes grecs, . L. Petit. , 17, 1911, -
1 ( 1975 .), 162, 49.
28
, . T . , 1903 (
1988 .), 621.
368

, -
. , , .
. , 1983 .,
29.
. 1986 .30 , -
. , XVI
-
,
.
15691570 . ,
, -
: w 31. , -
-
. , -
.
1586 .,
, -
, ..
, : 32. -
.
,
. ? ,
.
1588 . ,
,
: 9 933.
,
(9) -
(), -
. ,

29
Creteanu, R. Le portrait de upan Preda du monastre de Xnofon (Mont Athos). Revue
roumain d histoire 22/3, 1983; . Portretul unui boier roman da mnostirea Xenofon
de la Muntele Athos. Revista museelor i monumentelor, Seria monumenti istorice i de art.
, 1983. , ,
.
.
, .
30
Nasturel, P. Le ont Athos et les roumains. Orientalia christiana analecta, 227, Roma, 1986,
. 262 . 1820.
31
, . . 8,
1989, 462465, 30; 471, 6.
32
Actes de Kutlumus, . 59, 33.
33
. ., . 60, 17.
 60- . 369

: 34. -
.
1597 . -
: 35.
1586 ., , -
,
.
XVI .
.
, :
w 9 36. -
XVI . . -
, -
. ,
,
, , ,
.
1610 . , -
: 37.
,
.
,
.
1612 .
. -

38.
, XVII .
, -
,
. , -
,
.
1626 .
. -

34
, 1718.
35
Pavlikianov, . . ., . 35, 38.
36
j, . , . , 1903, 4249;
, . . ., . 103 286, 127.
37
Pavlikianov, . . ., 178, . 44, 25.
38
Pavlikianov, C. The Athonite Monastery of Xenophontos and its Slavic Archive. An Unknown
Slavic Description of the Monasterys Land on Athos. PBg, 26, 2002, 2, 102111.
370

, -
: v w.
w w w v
w v 39.
, -
. ?
. XVII . -
-
. ,
.
,
1630 .: ww . . .
9 . . . 40.
,
.
? .

. , ,
. , -
, 1650 . -
, :
. . .
w41. ,
, -
, - .
1654 . , -
,
: 42.
, -
39
, .
, I. . 1910, 304; j, . , V,
, 1923, 6664; , . . ., . 104 310311,
169. 293r a.
40
, . . ., 274; , . . ., . 104 315316,
177. 1r .
41
j, . , , 1461; Tachiaos, A.-E. The
Slavonic Manuscripts of Saint Panteleimon Monastery (Rossikon) on Mount Athos. Thessalo-
niki Los Angeles, 1981, 6869, 24; , . . ., . 104 326327, -
197. 366r a.
42
, . . 4, 19551960, . 533;
, . - XVXVII .
, ., 1977, 76 1213. . N, ., N. O.
. (10561695). 1, 1966, 285286, 81.
 60- . 371

.
, -
.
1661 . , -
, :
9 43. -
.
, , 14021661 . -
-
. : ( ) -
14021427 ., (1483), (15031506), -
(1561), (1588), (1610),
(1626), (1650) (1661).

XV ., (1499), (15131528) -
(1610) (1630). -
:
(15041505) (15191526), 1536 .,
(1541), (1553), (15691570),
(1588), (1597) (1654).

-
, .
-
XV, XVI . XVII ., ,
, XVI .
XVII . ,

. ,
1612 ., -
.
, XVI . -
.
, XVI . -
,
15441545 .44,
. -
- 15631564 .45
43
, . . ., . 105 . 504.
44
.: , . (1450-1830), I. 1987, . 86.
45
, . . ., 621622; , . ., 374. -
- - (-
), - .

60- .
2013

1702 .

, .

8 1702 .
,
II (16951703) ,
, . -
, :
(. 16841739),
(16611715), ;
(16851750), 1;
(16421709) .

, , , , , -
, (17021714)
1703 .
, 2. --

1748 . ,
3. -
,
-
(1699).
(16711733) -
, 1693 . (fellow)
, 1698 .

1
Gerrard, Ch. Aaron Hill: the Muses Projector, 16851750. Oxford, 2003, 1112.
2
.
: Cltori strini despre rile romne. Vol. 8. Volum ngrijit de M. Holban, M.
Alexandrescu-Dersca Bulgaru, P. Cernovodeanu. Bucureti, 1983, 217224.
3
Chishull, E. Travels in Turkey and back to England. London, 1748, 72169. -
: ( XVI 30- . XIX .).
, . . ., 1987, 267296.
, . -
.
374

,
( 16651669
.), 16851702 .4
, --
-
,
,
, .
- , ,
, -
Antiquitates Asiaticae:
( ) Mon-
umentum Ancyranum
5.
( )
, -

6.

4
Nichols, J. Literary anecdotes of the eighteenth century; comprizing biographical memoirs of
William Bowyer, printer, F. S. A., and many of his learned friends etc. Vol. 1. London, 1812, p.
270; Levine, J. The Battle of the Books: History and Literature in the Augustan Age. Ithaca,
NY, 1991, p. 169; Laidlaw, C. The British in the Levant. Trade and Perceptions of the Otto-
man Empire in the Eighteenth Century. London New York, 2010, p. 86.

XVII XVIII . . MacLean, G. The Rise of Oriental Travel.
English Visitors to the Ottoman Empire, 15801720. Houndmills, Basingstoke, Hampshire
New York, 2004, p. 66.
5
Chishull, E. Antiquitates Asiaticae Christianam Aeram antecedentes; Ex primariis monumen-
tis Graecis descriptae, Latine versae, notisque & commentariis illustratae. Accedit Monumen-
tum Latinum Ancyranum. Londini, 1728. .
, -
1703-1718 ,
XVIII . (Levine, J. The Battle of the Books, 169170; Craw-
ford, M. William Sherard and the Prices Edict. Revue numismatique, 6e srie, T. 159, 2003,
83107). , ,
(17161737)
.
6
: Dawkins, R. Ancient Statues in Mediaeval
Constantinople: Additional Note. Folklore, Vol. 35, 1924, No 4, p. 380; Mango, C. The
Byzantine Inscriptions of Constantinople: A Bibliographical Survey. American Journal of
Archaeology, Vol. 55, 1951, No 1, p. 56, 62; Greenewalt, C. Two Lydian Graves at Sardis.
California Studies in Classical Antiquity, Vol. 5, 1972, p. 114; Foss, C. Explorations in Mount
Tmolus. California Studies in Classical Antiquity, Vol. 11, 1978, p. 35, 56, 59; Ratt, C. Not
the Tomb of Gyges. The Journal of Hellenic Studies, Vol. 114, 1994, p. 157.
 60- . 375

,
, -
,
(16381711), 7.

XVII .
-
( ,
, ) -
.
, , 1
1701 . .

. -
, (Sheldonian Theatre),
. - :
, 3 , []
;
, . -
, .
,
, , , -
. , ;
.
, , ,
, - ..,
8.
7
Williams, G. The Orthodox Church of the East in the Eighteenth Century, being the Corre-
spondence between the Eastern Patriarchs and the Nonjuring Bishops. With an Introduction
on Various Projects of Reunion between the Eastern Church and the Anglican Communion.
London Oxford Cambridge, 1868, XVIIIXXV; Daniel, C., W. Barker. Worchester Col-
lege. London, 1900, 128153; Tappe, E. The Greek College at Oxford, 16991705. Ox-
oniensia, XIX, 1954, 92111 (repr. in: Anglicanism and Orthodoxy: 300 years after the Greek
College in Oxford. Ed. by P. Doll. Oxford, 2006, 153174); Runciman, S. The Great Church
in Captivity. A Study of the Patriarchate of Constantinople from the Eve of the Turkish Con-
quest to the Greek War of Independence. Cambridge, 1988, 300304; Pippidi, A. Un episod
al relaiilor romno-engleze: Corespondena dintre Constantin Brcoveanu i lordul Paget.
In: Constantin Brncoveanu. Red. coord. P. Cernovodeanu, F. Constantiniu. Bucureti, 1989,
p. 145; Trevor-Roper, H. The Church of England and the Greek Church in the time of Charles
I. In: From Counter-Reformation to Revolution. Ed. by H. Trevor-Roper. London, 1992,
83112.
8
MSS. Letters of the 18th Century. The Union Review. Vol. II (1864), p. 650: Yesterday, at 3
P.M., the Archbishop of Philippolis was created D.D. in the Convocation House; his physician
made D. Med. : and his presbyters and deacons Masters of Arts. Twas a mighty show, and the
solemnity was very decent. After their admission, His Grace made us a very excellent speech,
all in plain proper Hellenistic Greek: and continued speaking near an hour, all with great re-
376

-
(16941715)
9, ,
-
, -
,
.
, - -
10 ,
,
(16881714) -
(. 16551716)11.

. 12 -

spect to the House, great gravity, great boldness, and a very manly voice. If you have not seen
him, I hope you will in London; he is a man of admirable air, and makes a graceful appearance.
He commended the English nation for hospitality, the Church of England, the University, the
Chancellors civility to him, the Vice-Chancellors kindness, & c. in very round periods.
: the Most Reverend
and Honourable the Metropolitan of Philippopolis, Exarch of all Thrace and Drovogia, cre-
ated D.D. Sept. 1, 1701; Athanasius, Archdeacon; Neophytus, Archimandrite; and Grego-
rius, Protosyncellus M.A. (Williams, G. The Orthodox
Church, p. XXII). , - -
( )
(16381722)
70- XVII . -
. .: -
..., 267296; Covel, J. Voyages en Turquie 16751677. Texte
tabli, annot et traduit par J.-P. Grlois, avec un preface par C. Mango [= Ralits byzantines,
6]. Paris, 1998. . : Hatherly, S. Translated Greek
Office-Books. The Scottish Review, Vol. XIX, 1892, 130131; Tappe, E. The Greek College
at Oxford, p. 164; Runciman, S. The Great Church in Captivity, p. 304, 310.
9
Williams, G. The Orthodox Church, p. LIX ( . -
6 1701 .).
10
(1645
1714), 5 1702 ., . ,

72 , 1012 ,
.. . 1620 (Pippidi, A. Un episod al relaiilor romno-engleze, p. 153).
, 71, -
, , -
(Chishull, E. Travels in Turkey and back..., p. 72).
11
, 1694 ., .: Tappe, E. Documents concerning Ru-
mania in the Paget Papers. The Slavonic and East European Review, Vol. 33, 1954, No 84,
201209; Pippidi, A. Un episod al relaiilor romno-engleze, 139153.
12
. . , . , .
 60- . 377

,
,
13. 13 1702 ., -
, . 14,
15,
: [] , ,
, , -
, 16.
15 1702 . -
17, -
.
,
:
We still continue our journey at the foot of the mountain, till in an hours time we arrive
at Esk Stambol; from whence the way, now leaving Haemus at our backs, carries us in four
hours more to the first Turkish village, which had occurred in our progress, called Boklar.
Mount Haemus being the limit, that divides Thracia from Bulgaria, or Moesia Inferior of the
antients, we made this days journey in the latter; which hereabouts appears as pleasant, as a
just mixture of hills and vales, woods and lawns, arable and pasture ground can make it. The
above mentioned Esk Stambol is a name given by the Turks to the remains of an ancient city
(possibly the Oescus Triballorum) which at the foot of Haemus shews the intire tract of two
walls; the inward square, and about a mile in circumference; the outward almost circular,
and containing the compass of five miles. But besides these it has no reliques of carved work,
or any inscription, that may give light to the true name or history of the place. In one cor-
ner only of the inward wall are several crosses, an image of the , or Virgin Mother,
barbarously cut, with two or three rude lines of modern Greek characters, in which nothing
but the word , or Queen, was now legible, and that corruptly written, as it is here
copied. By the abovementioned walls runs a small river from the Haemus, now called by the
Italians Monte Argentato, and by the Turks Batkan18.
-
19, , ,
13
Chishull, E. Travels in Turkey and back..., p. 73. .: ...,
. 277.
14
. . , . , .
15
Chishull, E. Travels in Turkey and back..., p. 74. .: ..., .
278.
16
Chishull, E. Travels in Turkey and back..., p. 75. .: ...,
. 278.
17
. . , .
18
Chishull, E. Travels in Turkey and back..., p. 75. . :
..., . 279.
19
. , -
, .
(16011674), 1640 .
,
378

, , -
, 20. [] , ,
, , ,
,
, , . -
21 , (
Oescus Triballorum22),
: ; ,
.
23,

300 (. 1500 ), 1000

(. 6000 ) . 19 (40 ). .: Fermendin, E. Acta Bulgariae
ecclesiastica ab a. 1565 usque ad a. 1799 [= Monumenta spectantia historiam Slavorum me-
ridionalium, Vol. XVIII]. Zagrabiae, 1887, p. 77; , . . -
XVII . 2 . ., 2001, . 132 ().
20
. . , . , .
21
-
, : [] una citt che si chiama in turco
Eschi stambol, cio Constantinopoli vecchia, era fabbricata tutta di pietre quadre bianche, ma
asesso distrutta. Si chiama nella lingua [slava] Prislavan, cio citt gloriosissima, anzi la dis-
fanno giornalmente li Turchi, et pigliano quelle pietre quadrate per fabbricare altre case loro;
adesso sta appresso una villa, et era vescovato, anzi hoggidi sta il Vladica in uno monasterio
appresso quella villa [...] , ,
, () ,
. ( ) , . -
, .
.
(Fermendin, E. Acta Bulgariae ecclesiastica, p. 77; : , . -
, . 132).
22
. , -
II ., . . . , . ,
. -
(16581730),
Marsili, A. Prodromus operis Danubialis. Amstelodami, [1720], p.
15 (magnam ibi fuisse Romanae Coloniae civitatem); Marsigli, L. Description du Danube.
Vol. II. La Haye, 1744, p. 53. .
.: , . -
. , 4, 1914, 1915, . 129, 133134; , .
XVII . ,
, 43, 19461947, . 27; , . -
XVII . , 1987, 8, 9198.
23
. , , -
1640 . : et si vedono intagliate
lettere cirilliane in molti luoghi, ma essendo distrutto si puol pigliare il senso
, ,
(Fermendin, E. Acta Bulgariae ecclesiastica, p. 77; : ,
. , . 132). ,
(Marsili, A. Prodromus operis Danubialis, p. 15).
 60- . 379

.
, , , -
, , -
, , .
, , Monte Argentato,
.
, -
, -
-
. ,

, , , -
, ( )
, XVIII .
-
24.
-
, 20 1702 . . -
:
, ( , -
) ,
,
. ,
, -
; ,

25.
21 1702 . .
, -
.
-
, -
. , 27 .
,
24
.: , ., . , . , . -
, . . . , XLIV,
2003, 4, 3040; , ., . . I
. : .
, 24 2007 . 1100
. - (. 835-907 .). , 2008, 185194; -
, . . : -
. . VI. ., 2009, . 68, 71, 74.
25
Chishull, E. Travels in Turkey and back..., p. 75. . ..., .
280.
380

,
. ,
. ,
-
, , -

, 26. 9 1702 ., -
. (. . ), . , -
27.
,
,
. ,
1705 . . -
(16381710), -
, ,
.28 ,
. , .
29.
,
,
,
.
( - ) ,
(16691707) 1698 . -
30. . -
, (
, ):
Ma 8. 1702. S. A.
Stephanopoli in Transylvani hunc Librum dono mihi missum accipi ab Excelentissimo Can-
tacuzeno 31.

26
Chishull, E. Travels in Turkey and back..., p. 80. . ...,
282283.
27
Chishull, E. Travels in Turkey and back..., p. 88.
28
Pippidi, A. . ., . 155.
29
Covel, J. Some Account of the Present of the Greek Church. Cambridge, 1722, p. IX.
30
D 3.9
Th. : Covel, J. Some Account of the Present of the
Greek Church, XXI; Legrand, . Bibliographie hellnique ou descrition raisonne des ou-
vrages publis par des Grecs au dix-septime sicle. T. III. Paris, 1895, 5459.
31
. 8 1702 .,
,
, .
 60- . 381

, -
, .
, -
, .
-
, XVIII . -
-
,
,
. , -
(17371794)
-
. -
, .. 32. , ,
-
.

32
Gibbon, E. The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Vol. 4. London, 1792, p.
382, n. 66.

60- .
2013

, -
- .
,
.

. , -
. ,
.
, -
.
-
. , -

-
, -
. -
.
.
-, --
,
, .
-
. - ,

, -
, .

.
, -
, . -
,
,
. -
384

,
- -
. ,
, .
,
, -
. -
. - -
, -
. -
. ,
( )
.
. , ,
. , -
, . ,
. --
, . -

. -
, e ,
.. , , , , ,
, .
.
, , , .
V . .. . -
, , ,
.
.
, -
( - ),
,
. ,
, -
,
, .
-
. (. )
. ,

, , -
. -
 60- . 385

.
-
. ,
( ) .
, , .. -
() ().

-
. .
,
. .
V . . . -
,
V . -
, -
, , .
,
, ,
.
, ,
, (, ,
). - .

= -
, , .. -
, ,
, ,
.
- -
- .
, .,
. -
,
. ,
,
,
.
- .
,
, ,
, .
,
386

. ,
.
-
. -
, ..
. -
-
, ,
.
-
. -
.
, , .
, , , .
. , -
. -
-.
. -
-
, , , ,
. , -
, , , -
, .
-
( , ), ( ,
), , ..
, , , ,
, , -
, , ,
.
, , ,
, . ,
- . -
-
, , .

. , ,
,
.
, ,
.
 60- . 387

,
, ..
V . , ,
-
, , . -
.
, -
, ,
.

:
,

.
,

.
, ,
,
:


, .
-
. ,
,
-
. ,
.
, , , -
, . , , , -
. ,
, - .
-, .
--

, , .
. -
,
(-
). , -,
388

,
.
.
, :
-,
- .
,
,
.
( ), -
.
,
. , , -
. ,
.
.
. , -
, , , ..
, , ,
,
. ,
, -
, . ,
- , -
:
, ,
,
.
, , ,
,

.

, -
. ,
, , , , ,
, . , ,
,
, .
, -
, . -
,
, - .
 60- . 389

, , -
() , ,
, -. ,
, , .. ,
, , .
, ,
.
:
,
,

.

. ,
. ,
. ,
, ,
.
, . -
, ,
.
,
:
,
.
,
,
,
, .

, , -
.
, -
.
. - .
, , -
, -
. , -
, -
. ,
, .. .
,
-
, -
390

. -
,
().
, ,
, . -
, .
, , , ,
-
.
,
, -
. , -
-
. ,
.

.
, -
, -
, . -

, .
.
, -
. , ,
. ,
.
-
.
-
,
. -
, -
. , -
, - , ..
, .
, ,
.
- -
- , - , ,
. , -
,
 60- . 391

,
().
, -
,
. (
), -
.

, . -
-
, .
. -
, -
.
. , (
) . -
-,
- (), , , ., -

.
, , .,
( ) ()
() .
, -
, ,
, .. , ,
, .
, ,
.,
. , ,
.
- . , -
. , -
.
, . -
, -
.
--
- -
. , . ,
-
, .
392

, -
.
- -
- , ,
,
-. , ,
. . , -
, , ,
- , .
. , , - -
, , . ,
.
=
. , .. . ,
, -
, .
,
,

, .
, ,
, , -
,
, , , .
. - , -
, ,

. ,
= . - , (=
) - .
- -
, , ,
. -
. -
, .
, .. -
,
.
, -
, ,
, ,
. - -,
 60- . 393

.
-
,
- .
, ,
,
( -
) ,
, , .
--
(), ,
(. . ) . .. . .. . ..
, -
. -, -
- , ..
-- .
,
, . ..,
. .
- /, -

/ , ,
,
. -
,
.
, -
(. -
), .
, -
. , -
,
() .
,
, .. -
- ,
, (-
) () .
, , ,
, ,
, -
.
394

, -
. ,
, , -

. - -
. ,
- ,
452424 . .., .
, - -
-
.
, -
.
() ()
, - ().
-, ,
,
.
,
,
, ,
. -- -
()() , ,
-
(. )
.
, -
.
/ -
/ - -
,
, -
.
, , -
-
,

- --
- .
,
, . -
- - -
 60- . 395

, ,
. ,
.

.
-
, -
- .
, ,
, . -
. ,
, , -
. , -
, , , .
-
, , , .
-
, .. , , -
, . ,
, ,
, -
. , . . ,
, ,
. -
, .

-
.
, ,
.

, , .
, ,
, -
.
,

. -
,
. -
, .. ,
. -
396

.
-, , , -
, , -
, . = -
, , .. ,
,
,
,
.
( ), -

, .

, -
, (= -
)
.


- -
. -
,
.
,
, -
( )
, (= ),
. -
,
, , , -
,
, .. - ,
- .
, , -
. ,
. . -
, - - .
, -
, , -
.
,
- ,
 60- . 397

, .

, .
, -
, . . .
, -
,
, , -
, -
. -, ..
-
, - .
- -
, , -
, ( ). ,
, , ,
, .. () -
, . -
-
. .
, ,
(),
.
. -
. -
-
, . , -
, ,
.
,
, -,
,
.
,
.
,
, . -

, . ,
,
.
, . , .
398

, -
.
,
, .. .
, .
, -
( ) ( ) .

, .
..
. , . -
, , , ,
( ). ,
. . ,
, , .
,
, () .
- -
, , . -
. , ,
, , ,
,
.
, .
, , -
. ,
, .
, , . , -
. , ..
.
-
, .
, -
, .
, ,
, , ,
,
, -
.
-
, ,
V .,
 60- . 399

. -

,
. ,
, --
, ,
.

, . . . 12. ., 19711972.
, . . , . ., 1938.
, . , .
: . ., 1998, 510.
, .
. : . . . ., 1958, 779785.
, . . , 6, 1963, 271278.
, . . ., 1983.
, . . ., 1987.
, . . - . ., 1988 (-
).
, . ,
. , 3, 1972, 159174.
, . . ., 1983.
, . . : -
. ., 1987, 105114.
, . . : -
. . 10. ., 1987, 3790.
, . . Thracia, 10, 1993,
155168.
, . . -
. , 2007.
, . . , 1976,
5, 2731.
, . . . ., 2009.
, . . ., 2010.
, . -
. , 1993, 2, 6873.
, ., . . . ., 1993.
, . . ,
. ., 1981.
, . . ., 1966.
, . . ,
1980, 3, 8286.
, . . , 1981, 34, 213217.
, . . : - -
. . 1. ., 1984, 184189.
400

, . . , 1985, 2, 579.
, . . : .
., 1990, 445453.
, . . . . , 1984,
2, 125137.
, . . . , 1, 1985, 118154.
, . . ., 1996.
, ., . . . ., 2000.

60- .
2013

. . . ?

. . .
, .
,
. . .

. ,
, . . .

, -
( 48 ),
, . .
(Tierras Altas -
), 1075 626
( 2009 .). , .
,
. -
-
. .

, ,
, . -
.
- ,
24 . , - -
(aso del Fuego)1. 2005 . Paso del Fuego ( Mndidas)
,
.

1
- -,
2008 . -
.

.
402

.
23 , (mndidas) -
, .
,
.
18 . -
Santa Maria, Virgn de la
Pea ( ). ,
.
20 . , 23,30 .
(l paso del fuego).
24 ,
.
, (Plaza del Ayun-
tamiento) (mayo). -
(jota) .
-
. -
- (M. Iiguez y Ortiz, Blas Taracena).
, -
, -
(M. Pea Garca, L. Daz Viana, L. Corts). -
,
,
IVIII . . (E. Baity).
(G. M.
Foster, L. Armstrong)2.
J. C. Baroja,
,
-
. ,
, , ,
, 3.
(,
). (Plin. Hist. nat. VII, 2, 11; XII, 2, 7),
2
Baroja, J. C. Ritos y Mitos Equvocos. Madrid, 1981,
121124; Diaz Viana L. El Paso del Fuego en San Pedro Manrique (El Rito y su Interpreta-
cion. Revista de Folklor, 1981, No 39; Baity, E. Archaeoastronomy and Ethnoastronomy
So Far. Current Anthropology. Vol. 14, 1973, No 4, p. 410; Foster, G. M. The Fire Walkers
of San Pedro Manrique, Soria, Spain. Journal of American Folklore. Vol. 68, 1955, 269,
325332; Armstrong, L. Fire-Walking at San Pedro Manrique, Spain. Folklore, 81, 1970,
198214.
3
Baroja, J. C. . ., 121124.
 60- . 403

(Strabo, Geogr. V, 2, 9; XII, 2, 7), (Virgil. Eneide XI, 785790).

, , -
.
- , , ,
- , , , , -
. ,
;
.
,
. 1062 . -
Peter Igneus4. 1806/7 .
, , -
, ,
5. V . ,
. ( ),
, .
, . -
, ,
, ; -
() ,
6. , -
. . 7 V .
, , ,
, .

(mndidas)
.
, -
: 18 30 ( -
) -, ,
. , ;
, .
, , . -

.
4
- , ., . . -
. , 1997, 1, 100115.
5
Le Livre de Superstitions. Mythes, croyances et lgendes. Paris, 1995, p. 896.
6
Foster, G. M. . ., . 330.
7
Lang, A. Modern Mythology. London, 1897, p. 285.
404

- (Ascensin),
, , -
3 , (Cruz de
mayo).
. , -
.
(relato), , -
(jota).
. 23 -
, , -
; , , -
(peineta) (mantilla).
, .
24 , .
, ,
. , , , -
, .
, (canastillas).
,
(peineta), (man-
tilla). , , (jota)
, .
24 (, , -
, .- ), ,
, Humilladero.
,
.
(Plaza del Mercado), -
, .
rosca.
. -
, -
, -
.
(Virgen de la Pe), ,
, (
), .
, -
.
, .
, relato , -
,
 60- . 405

. I 844 .
(Clavijo) 100 ,
. ,
, . -
.
jota , .

(Canastillas). (canastillas),
- . -
, 8.
, ,
25 12 , ,
.
rosca, -
; - ,
45 , . -
1 , ; arbujuelos e
, , .
Humilladero,
(Plaza del Mercado).
,
, . ,
;
,
, . ,
,
, , 9.
13 .
. ,
. -
, , - , -
, , .
,
.

(fuego)
.
, . - -
,

8
Baroja, J. C. . ., . 116.
9
, . 118.
406

60- .
2008 . 20,20 .
. ,
,
. , ,
, .
, , , . -
1415 , 1,501,60 , 2 , -
0,801 .
, 45
, ; (foguen-
eros, hogueneros) 10.
22,30 . . -
, . .

, .
, .
. .
23,30 .
;
. , ,
. . , ,
. - . , -
. 34 ,
46 . , -
. .
30 .
, -
. -
,
, , ,
, 11.
. , ,
, 12.
50- . 1000 , 200
.
-
.
30 . , , , -
10
Armstrong, L. . ., . 211.
11
, . 205.
12
Baroja, J. C. . ., . 115.
 60- . 407

, .
. 14 .
, .
,
. , , -
, , , , 13.
, ,
.. . ,
, , 14.
, , .
, -
, . -
.

(mayo)
23 ,
. , , .
, ,
, -
. (29 ).
- (mayo) 24
. , 23 ,
; ,
.
. , -
, .
. .
, -
, , -
, , -
. , -
, 12 .

.
, .
, -
.
,
I

13
Armstrong, L. . ., . 205.
14
; Foster, G. M. . ., . 331.
408

844 . , , -
, . ,
15. -
, . .
,
16.
. -
1880 .
, , -
, 17.
mndida (. munditus, .. mundit) , .
Iiguer y Ortiz J. C. Baroja18, mundo (, ) mundus
(, , ), munditia (). -
, . J. C. Baroja19 -
, , ,
moza de mndida ( ), -
monds ,
mundus Cereris (.., .. munda, mundum). ,
, roscs,
Cerealia20.
-
,
.

, , .
, 19 . III . .. -
. 21.
, -
, .
- .
Thesmophoros. Thesmos, , -
22.
15
Baroja, J. C. . ., . 121.
16
, 121123.
17
Foster, G. M. . ., . 331.
18
Baroja, J. C. . ., . 122.
19
.
20
.
21
Baroja, J. C. . ., . 123; Diaz, V. L. . ., . 8.
M. Pea Garca, p. 439.
22
, . . ., 1998, . 35; , . .
., 2001, . 134.
 60- . 409

Thesmos , , Thesmoi , -
23.
,
,
, 24.
,
(Ovid. Fasti IV, 355).
- , -
.
, .

, , , 25.
135 .
, -
, 26.

, 27. -
, ,
, , ,
. ,

, . -

.
,
, -
. ,
, .
-
,
.
. -
- . -
. -
- dulzaina (), gaita (;
) tamboril ().
, , , , , .
23
, . . ., . 35.
24
, . . . ., 1995, . 147.
25
. ., 1981, . 8, 143.
26
, . . ., 2006, 2122.
27
, . . ., . 156.
410

. J. C. Baroja, -
, ,
-
28.

, , .
-
, , , , -
, . -
, (18301904)29. -
, , -
. .
. ,
,
.
,
. ,
, .
-
.
, ,
, -
.
-
(, ).
.
, ,
, , , -
, . -
24 ,
, .
, , -
. ,
, -
, , -
relato. , ,
.
, ,
terminus post quem . -
, ,
28
Baroja, J. C. . ., . 115.
29
, . 123.
 60- . 411

, ,
, , .
.
, - ,
, -
. , -

, -
, .
-
. ,
. , -
, , .
, , - .
.
.
, -
, -,
30.
.
,
.
, , -
1 .
, . -

, , . -

31.
, ,
( ),
32.
.
,
. .

30
, . 119.
31
, . . ., . 67; , . . ., 2003,
. 81; , . . . 1. ., 1997, . 356.
32
, . . ., . 369, . 9. ,
, . , , .
, -
, . . , . . ., . 50.
412

, 33.
-
34. , -
,
, .
, -
. ,
. : -
; , - . . .
(. 3,1).
, , . -
, , -
35. . -
, -
, , .
. -
. ,
, ,
, , .
,
. , -
. , ,
. - -
, , -
.
.
VIII (12241282) , []
, -
36.
,
,
, 37. --
- .
. , .
.
; ,
33
, . 355.
34
, . . ., . 357.
35
Le Livre, . 729.
36
, ., . . . ., 1992, . 195.
37
, . . , . -
, 1997, 1, . 119.
 60- . 413

38. (3:3192) -
, -
, .
-.
, , --
, .
, , ,
, ,

39.
, , ,
.
-
40
. -
41.
. -
, .
(rite de passage).
, 42.
( ) ,
. . -
,

38
. . 2. ., 1991, . 67. ,
( 32,35).
.
, . .
.
, .
. . -
IX. ., 2003, . 150.
39
, . . . . . ., 1994, 750, III
750; , 60 491493; 56, . 261, 149.
, .
, .
, , ,
, ( . . 4. .,
2009, . 42).
40
, . . , 1,
1889, 6596.
41
, . . ., 1978, . 200.
42
, . . . : -
. ., 1992, . 116.
414

43, - . -
, , -
. , ,
.
-
,
.
, .
, .
(bustum),
. -
. -
V . -
44.
- ,
.
. , -
.
, , -
, 24 .
45.
,
, , , 1
1 .
. - -
. -
24
.
1
,
.
, -
.
, , .

, , .

43
, . . . ., . 116.
44
, . . . 2. ., 2006, . 603.
45
Baroja, J. C. . ., . 120.
, ,
,
.
 60- . 415

. -
-
, ,
.
,
45.

,
23 ,
( ). -
24 , , -
, .
,
, , .
, .

, , -
. .
, -
,
. -
.
, 24 ,
.
, , -
, - -
.
-
. -
. , -

, . -
- . , ,
. ,
, -
, .

. -
, -
. -
, , , , , ,
-
416

. -
.
, -
. -
, .
, .
, -
. , , -

,
, , ,
, ,
- -
.
-
, , ,
.
, , -
. ,
,
. .
- , -
- , -
. -
, -
, -
, , .
- .
,
( ), -
-
.
.
-
. -
.
Virgen de la Pea
. , -

, .
, 46.
46
Bartoli, P. Firewalkers de lEurope de louest. Exprience du corps et qute de sens. Europaea,
 60- . 417

, , -
. -
.
. -
,
, -
. -

, .

.
47.

. , , , -
, , -
.
.
. . . ,
,
48. -
. -
, ,
. Paso del Fuego -
.

II, 1996, n. 2, 7778.

47
.
48
Foster, G. M. . ., . 30.
1.
2.
420

3.
 60- . 421

4.
422

5.
 60- . 423

6.
424

7.


.
. .

.
.
. . . .
.
.
.
.
. .
, . ,
- .
, . ,
- .
, . ,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.


.
.
.
. .
.
.

- . . IIII.
.
.
.

-


.
. . 15. ., 19811992
.
426

.
, .
.
.
.

AB Analecta Bollandiana. Bruxelles

BBg Byzantinobulgarica. Sofia
Bulg. hist. rev.Bulgarian Historical Review. Sofia
CahArch Cahiers Archologiques. Paris
CFHB Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae.
DOP Dumbarton Oaks Papers. Washington, D.C.
EME Early Medieval Europe. Oxford (UK), and Malden, MA (USA)
GRBSt Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies. Cambridge, Mass.
HZ Historische Zeitschrift. Frankfurt am Mein
JGO Jahrbuch fr Geschichte Osteuropas. Regensburg
JB Jahrbuch der sterreichischen Byzantinistik. Wien
MGH Epp. Monumenta Germaniae Historica. Epistolae. Berlin
MGH. SS. Monumenta Germaniae Historica. Scriptores. Hannover
ODB The Oxford dictionary of Byzantium. ed. A. P. Kazhdan, vol. IIII, Oxford,
1991
PBg Palaeobulgarica. Sofia
PG Patrologia Graeca, ed. J.-P. Migne. Paris
REB Revue des tudes Byzantines. Paris
RESEE Revue des tudes Sud-Est Europennes. Bucharest
RHC, Hist. Occ. Recueil des Historiens des Croisades, Historiens occidentaux. Paris
ROC Revue de lOrient Chrtien. Paris
SOF Sdost-Forschungen. Regensburg
TIB Tabula Imperii Byzantini. Wien

60-
.




.




.
www.press-su.com